Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.

Jobs Worldwide & Bottom prices, cheaper then Amazon & FB
( 17.905.982 jobs/vacatures worldwide) Beat the recession - crisis, order from country of origin, at bottom prices! Cheaper then from Amazon and from FB ads!
Become Careerjet affiliate

Messages - Prometheus

1246
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:14:30 PM »

458
   
lonians, from whom we took our calendar. As the Dravidian system provided a most elaborate division of time into seconds and more minute fractions, it was much more useful for astronomers than the rougher calendar of the North ; hence the latter was superseded for practical use, and only survived in such historical tales of old Northern life as the original story of Odusseus Orwandil.
The correctness of this hypothesis has no bearing whatever on the main argument of this explanation of the Odusseus story, for which it is only necessary to prove him to be a year-god of the primaeval methods of reckoning time. The twelve pigsties for his sows and the three hundred and sixty boars left alive prove this, and further complete proof that he was a god of the Thigh year is given by the mark on his thigh by the gash made by the boar of Parnassus which he slew while hunting with the sons of Auto- lycus, the self {auto) shining (lukos) god, the independent sun-god of that mountain sacred to Bellerophon or Baal Raphon, the sun-physician, and his horse Pegasus, who made the fountain Hippocrene at its foot. This wound was above his knee (yovvos virep), and immediately after receiving it Odusseus struck the boar on the right shoulder and slew it1. The poet’s description of the fight is thrillingly graphic. The boar charged past Odusseus from his left side, and as he passed gashed with his tusk the spearman’s left thigh, which was in advance of his right leg. He kept straight on his course after delivering his stroke, and Odusseus struck him on the right shoulder as he went by him. The spear went home, and the fighting monarch of the forest fell in the dust with the dying grunt of defiance {hrecrev ev KOVITJO-C fxaicMv), with which he told his foe that he would die fighting to the last. This story is one which could only have been told by a poet who had hunted and slain the undaunted king of the forest who dies fighting to his last gasp.
This mark imprinted on his thigh before he left Ithaca
1 Homer, Odyssey, xix. 449—453.
   
459
on his twenty years of wandering was one by which he was known to all his friends, and in his insistance on this point the poet practically tells us that he was looked on as the god whose left thigh was torn. It was by this mark that his nurse Eurykleia, also called Euronyme, recognised him as she washed his feet, and she was the Phoenician Astro Noema, the star Virgo, guardian of the sun-god of the eleven-months yearI. It was by this that he made himself known to Eumaios the swineherd and Philoitios the herdsman of the oxen, who apparently represents Aryaman, the sun-physician, in his first form of Arcturus, the chief star in Bootes, the guardian constellation of the ox (/Sous) 2. They were his two chief assistants in his contest with the suitors. It was also by this sign that he revealed himself to his father Laertes 3. Thus as the god with the wounded and withered left thigh, he was the parallel of Jacob, who had, as we have seen, his left thigh withered in his contest with the god whom he conquered, as Odusseus conquered the boar-sun-god 4.
The final battle of Odusseus with the suitors is an exact parallel with that fought by Arjuna with the wooers of Drupadl. The rules of the contest were that the victor should bend and string the bow of Eurytus, given by his son Iphitus to Odusseus, and shoot an arrow right through the twelve double axes (7re\e/eu?) or twenty-four crescent- moons of the twelve months of the year of the twelve pigsties 5. Whoever should succeed in performing this feat, requiring the supernatural strength and skill of the supreme god, should become the husband of Penelope. Odusseus alone was able to bend the bow and shoot the arrow through the lunar crescents6, and his bow was the self-same bow as that with which Arjuna won Drupadl, for Arjuna’s bow was that of Krishanu, the rainbow-god, drawer (harsh) of the bow, and Krishanu’s name is exactly translated by that
1 Homer, Odyssey, xix.#3SS—393, xx. 5.   2 Ibid., xxi. 216—220.
3 Ibid., xxiv. 330—332.   4 Gen. xxxii. 28.
5 Homer, Odyssey, xxi. 10—32, 68—76.   6 Ibid., xxi. 404—423.
460      
of Eurytus or Eurutos, the drawer (iplxo). The difference between the mark aimed at in the two contests is most noticeable. Arjuna aimed at the Pole Star bird encircled by the guardian constellation Draco, while the arrow of Odusseus was shot through the twelve double axes, the stations of the twelve zodiacal stars, which were twenty- seven in the furrow of Rama, and became twelve in our zodiac. In these the sun rests while the twenty-four lunar crescents mark his monthly stay in each star.
The fight with and slaughter of the suitors which succeeded the victory of Odusseus was preceded by the capture of Melanthios, the goatherd, the Pole Star goat who went to get arms for the suitors from the bedchamber of Odusseus, containing the heaven’s bed. He was caught in the act of robbing the treasury of heaven and bound, thus succumbing to Philoitios as the star Aryaman, the cattle herdsman. Melanthios had been cup-bearer to the suitors, the filler of the cups of the seasons, and had always derided Odusseus when he returned from his wanderings disguised as a beggar- man, the despised sun-god, who was only recognised by his faithful dog Argus, the constellation Argo, who died to make way for the new year rulerz. The doors of the central hall of the heaven’s palace were closed by Eurycleia and Philoitios, the two guardian-stars Virgo and Arcturus2; and Odusseus then slew all the imprisoned suitors, the false gods of the ages of the worship of the gods of night, those buried by Jacob under the oak tree at Bethel. At the end of the slaughter Melanthios, the goat-god, was brought out, his nose, ears, hands and feet were cut off, and he was emasculated, that is changed from the ape-god of the Thigh to be a sexless gnomon-pillar 3.
The sun-god went after his victory to visit his father Laertes, the gardener of the Garden of God of the Zendavesta. In this he had dwelt with his wife Antikleia, the backward (anti) key, the year-goddess of the retrograde Pole Star
1 Homer, Odyssey, wii. 212—216, 300—327, 369 ff., xx. 172—184, 255.
2   Ibid., xxi. 376—391-   3 Ibid., xxii. 135—193, 474—477.
   
461
years wedded to the gnomon tree-trunk, the Indian Lat, the vernacular name for the Sanskrit Yupa, the sacrificial stake, the'Etruscan Larth, or eldest son, the Pelasgian Lar, or national father. He was the Greek form of the Roman Latinus, the father of the Latins, son of Faunas, the deer-sun-god, and Marica, the sea or marsh-mother of the tree-ape, the Hindu Maroti, the Latin Mars Mart-is. He was the god of the sacrificial stakes which first marked the seasons, and became those denoting the months. These Lats surrounded the Hindu Temples, built on the plans of this age, such as that at Sando-paya in Burmah, where the central temple is encircled by Chaityas or shrines, between which are posts, with the Garuda eagle cloud-bird of Vishnu on the top. These Chaityas and Garuda posts are said in the Mahabharata to have been erected by Bhishma, the god of this year, round all Indian temples, and their meaning as calendrical signs is shown by the thirty stone pillars surrounding the sun-circle at Stonehenge, denoting the thirty days of the month x.
Thus Odusseus as the conquering god of the right thigh •is the son of the fruit-bearing tree-pillar, the earthly emblem of the creating fire-drill which begot the sun-god as the sun of the nut-tree. This nut-tree, the fruit of which was scattered before the bridal pair at Roman weddings, is believed by the Jews to have been planted in the Garden of Eden. It became the almond-tree of the Indian Ooraons and Kharwars, and the sacred walnut-tree of the Italian witches. This holy tree grew at Beneventum, and the son of one of the peasants who sold its fruit was one day gathering them. As he opened the fruits to eat their contents a fairy came out of each, and they surrounded him and danced with him, as the stars danced round the beggar sun-god Odusseus. When the dance was over they gave him three nuts, told him to open two, to keep the third for the king’s daughter, 1
1 Simpson, ‘ The Pillars of the Thiiparama and Lankarama Dagabas in Ceylon.’ J.R.A.S., 1896, p. 361; Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cix. 13, *4> P- 327; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 138 ff.
462
   
and to take a basketful of nuts, which they gave him, to the king. From the first of his three nuts there issued so much gold as to make him the richest man in the world, and from the second a splendid summer suit of clothes. He then went to the king and asked for the hand of his daughter, but was refused, as her father said she was promised to another husband, the moon-god. But he was allowed to give the third nut to the princess, telling her not to open it till she went to bed, and then he himself came out of it, and remained with her as her secretly wedded husband. But the Indian custom of the Swayamvara, or self-choice of the year-bride, had penetrated to the Italy of this age, and when the day came when the princess had, like DrupadI and Penelope, to choose her mate among contending suitors summoned by the king, she chose the youth of the walnut-tree, who had resumed his peasant’s garb. In contending with the suitors who exclaimed against her choice, the beggar-sun-god, like Arjuna and Odusseus, vanquished all competitors, and became the father of the sun-god born of the walnut-tree T.
We see in this story a resume of the numerous variant forms of the historical tale told in this Chapter, and trace it with its Indian original features to Italy. We also see how the walnut-tree-trunk became, through its fruit, the mother of the sun-god raised from earth to heaven. This is the tree-trunk which1 was beaten as the lying-in mother in Franche Comte, that is ploughed and stricken like the laboured earth to make it yield its fruits, and we find in this series of symbols the historical origin of the old rhyme,
“A woman, a dog, and a walnut tree,
The more you beat them the better they’ll be,”
G.   The year of the birth of the Buddha and Parikshit as sun-gods.
I have now in this survey of the history of the sun-god of the year of eight-day weeks the sun-physician to deal
1 Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, pp. 193, 194.
   
4^3
with, the most graphic of all the birth-stories of this god, the Buddha, the Indian sun-god, who was, as we have seen in Chapter II. p. 31, born of the Sal-tree. His mother Maya, a form of Magha, the goddess ruling this year, was otherwise Marlchi or Tara, the Thibetan Pole Star goddess driving the Great Bear constellation of the seven pigs. But this god, who was, as we shall see, born as the sun- physician, according to the original tradition in Magha (January—February), was in the orthodox account of his birth born at the vernal equinox. That is to say he was in the third of his births born when the sun entered Gemini at the vernal equinox, about 6200 B.c., after he had entered the Tusita heaven of wealth in his Vessantara birth, when the sun was in Gemini, in February—March, about 8200 B.C., and the Yamaloka heaven of the Twin (Yama) gods in his Mah-osadha birth as the great medicine (Osadha) god when the sun was 1 in Gemini, in January—February, about 10,200 B.C.
In his history, as told in the Nidanakatha, he was in his earliest existence as the first of the twenty-seven Buddhas, the twenty-seven days of the month of the .cycle-year who preceded him, Dipankara meaning the nascent light, the birth-star Aries, the first of the twenty-seven Nakshatra stars, the sun-god born in Aries, at the autumnal equinox, in the city of Ram-ma, the mother of the ploughing-god Ram, who follows the furrow Sita round the heavens 2. In short he was the sun-god beginning the three-years cycle.
The successor of this sun-god born at the autumnal equinox was the god conceived at the summer solstice, after ten lunar months of gestation. And it is the 'story of this conception at the summer solstice which is told in the Nidanakatha. His mother Maya was then borne in spirit to the Great Sal-tree of the Himalayas standing in the Mano-Sila-tal plain (tai) of the rock (sita) of calculation (inano), the world’s
1   Rhys David, Buddhist Birth Stories:   The Nidauakatha, Birth of the
Buddha, pp. 67, 78.
2   Ibid., Sumedha and Dipankara, pp. 2 ff.
464
   
gnomon-tree. She was brought thither by the four Lokapala angels, the four stars ruling the four quarters of the heavens. They bathed her in the Anototta, the “ not-heated ” lake, the cool pool of pure water, whence the mother rivers rise. They laid her after her bath with her head to the East, and the young sun-god appeared before her as the elephant cloud-god Gan-isha, who came from the North-east, and entered her right side r. The sun-god thus conceived was born in the Sal grove Lumbini, the village grove common to Kapila- vastu, the city of Suddho-dana, the pure (suddho) seed, and Koliya the town of Maya, who was of the race of the Mallis. This grove Lumbini is the counterpart of Sanket, the place of assignation, where Radha and Na nda, the parents of the Bharatas, met.
The sun-child when born was received by the four Lokapala angels in a net, the star-net of the zodiacal stars. He thence stepped out on the antelope skin of the god Krishna, the black antelope, and took seven strides under the white umbrella held over him by Su-yama, the twins (ydma) of Su, the stars Gemini, under which constellation he was born. His first birth, according to the Nidanakatha, was the Mahosadha birth, followed by the other two births named above. All his births, like those of the Jain Tlr- thakaras, were accompanied by the same historical phenomena, and all took place under the guardianship of Su-yama, the stars Gemini.
In his Mahosadha birth as the sun-physician he came into the world with a branch of Sandal Chandanasaro wood in his hand, that is the tree (saro) of the moon (,chando); that is to say he was the sun-god born of the moon-tree, the Suria wedded in the Vedic hymn to Soma. He told his mother this was medicine, hence he was called Osadha- darika, Medicine-child1 2. This medicine-plant was planted
1   Rhys David, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidanakatha, Maha Maya’s Dream, pp. 62, 63.
2   Ibid., Birth of the Buddha, pp. 66—68.
of the. Myth-Making Age.
465
in an earthenware pot, his first begging-bowl, of which we shall see the meaning presently.
His first appearance in public was at the Ploughing Festival of Jambu-dwipa. This, as we have seen, took place among the Kuru-Panchalas at the beginning of Magh (January—February), and it answered to our plough festival, commemorated in the name Plough Monday given to the first Monday after the Epiphany. It was the ploughing of Hercules, the forward plougher, ending with the death of Cacus, and still celebrated in the Chinese festival held on the first day of the year beginning in January—February, when the sun and moon are in the same constellation. The Chinese Emperor then ploughs three furrows, each of the three dukes or governors of frontier provinces five, and his nine other ministers nine each1. At the ploughing of Suddho-dana he ploughed two furrows, one forward and the other backward, with a golden plough ; and his ministers, of whom there were one hundred and seven, nine each. Thus the Chinese year is one of three and the Hindu of two seasons of five-day weeks commemorated in the Chinese ritual, while the nine-days week is recalled in the nine times twelve Hindu ploughs and in the nine Chinese ministers and the nine ministerial furrows ploughed in both countries.
The Buddha at this ploughing was seated under the Jambu- tree, the central parent-tree of the royal village, which like the royal province was the centre point of Jambu-dwipa. His shadow is said to have remained stationary as representing the central steadfast point, the earthly embodiment of the motionless Pole Star2. This description of the Ploughing Festival is clearly taken from an original birth- legend of the Kuru-Panchalas of Central India, brought by the Mallis to Kapila-vastu, the shrine of the ancient Kapila, their yellow (kapila) divine parent. There apparently
1 Legge, Li-chi, The Yiieh Ling, First month, 13; S.B.E., vol. xxvii. pp.
254, 255.
2 Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories: Festival, pp. 74, 75.
H h
The Nidcinakatha, The Ploughing
4 66
   
the individual Siddharta Gotama, the preacher, teacher and founder of the great religious organisation the Buddhistic Church, was born about 550 B.C. This is the date given by the Chinese for the birth of their great moral teacher Confucius, and it was this same period that produced the Hebrew prophets. These men, who enthusiastically devoted themselves to the task of awakening the national conscience, were the leaders of a wave of religious aspiration after mental and practical perfection which passed over the whole of Southern Asia. The awakening spirit of this new revival was born from discontent with the metaphysical philosophy which had succeeded the formal ritualism in which the early faiths ended. The first period of the belief in the Chinese Tao or path, the yearly recurring round of the imperishable germ of life, had passed away. The Northern sense of individuality and desire for personal success had made the belief in the Tao, and in its yearly task of silently creating life and promoting the physical and moral progress of the nations who remained true to the teachings of its ritual, become unsatisfying to the intellects of those who wished for more activity and less somnolent contentment with the present. To these reformers dutiful submission and unquestioning obedience were no longer the chief virtues. Hence the nations inspired by them desired as a leader a divine son of man who would be followed as an example by the soldiers who joined his banner in the war against apathy and mental stagnation, and this conception and aspiration caused the older belief in the state as a unit bound together by strict routine to disappear, and as it faded away the older form of history based on abstractions which were clear to the initiated but dark to the multitude became changed into tales in which the names which had been first symbols of the departed dead became living heroes who had each lived their lives on earth as men. When the older forms of history were thus distorted and their true meanings forgotten or disregarded, schools of philosophy arose which tried to substitute for traditional history answers to the
   
467
riddles of existence spun from thought. It was on the Vedanta and Sankhya systems of philosophy disseminated in the teachings of the Indian Upanishads and the similar questionings of Chinese metaphysicians that both Confucius and Siddharta Gotama founded their systems of ethical religion, which simply taught that man’s chief task on earth was “to make his moral being his prime care.” According to the teaching of the Indian reformer, he was to dismiss from his thoughts all metaphysical speculations as to ultimate causes as unprofitable and useless, and in the system of self-education to which he was to devote himself, he was to abandon the ritualism which enjoined the needless and sinful offering of living victims, to eschew asceticism and valueless mortification of the flesh, and follow the eight-fold noble path of (t) Right views, (2) High aims, (3) Right speech, (4) Upright conduct, (5) Harmless livelihood, (6) Perseverance in well-doing, (7) Intellectual activity, (8) Earnest thought. By this discipline men and women were to try to reach a stage of existence in which sin was impossible, and in which all who had attained to or were strenuously striving to reach this state of perfection became members of the Sanga or community of the faithful, the reunited body who had, while attaining the benefits of individual exertion, purged themselves of its temptations.
It was as the leader in this return to a re-glorified past of national righteousness recovered by those received as citizens of the village community of the City of God, that their teacher was installed by his disciples as the Buddha or god *of knowledge ; and though he was actually born as the son of the Headman of the Sakya Gautama village of Kapila-vastu, who was probably also a Manki or provincial chief of the Sakya clan territory, they also invested him with the attributes of the previous national gods of time, which described their birth, life and death in the historical myths. In doing this they merely, as we have seen in the previous chapters of this book, followed the examples of their predecessors, who gave the same birth-history to each
H h 2
468
   
successive manifester of the changing forms of the god who measures time. Consequently in the picture of his life handed down to posterity Siddharta Gotama, who was a teacher imbued with religious zeal, an ardent desire to discover truth and a rare sympathy with the mental difficulties of others, was born and died as the year-god who passed through the ecliptic path of the stars in his yearly round of birth, growth, extinction, and re-birth.
It was as the young sun-god that he took the lead in the symbolic ploughing of the New Year. When once started on his career his first task was to beget a successor. This young sun-god was born as Rahulo, the little sun Rahu, whose mother, unnamed in the Nidanakatha, was Bhudda Kaccani, the eleventh of the Buddhist Theris, or year-mothers, preceded by GotamT Maha Pajapati, the sister of his mother Magha, who had brought him up when his mother died seven days after his birth. She was the female form of Prajapati Orion, and was, as we shall see in Chapter VIII., the goddess ruling the first month of the year of thirteen lunar months.
Rahulo’s mother, Bhudda Kaccani, the Golden Saint, or Yasodhara, the renowned (yaso) stream (dhard) J, was the mother-river of the sons of this goddess of the eleven-months year. It was seven days after Rahulo’s birth that the Buddha started on his career as the historical sun-god, whose history is told in a story conceived when the myth of the birth and life, the sun-physician, was first made the most important chapter in national history telling of the revolution in popular theology.
He left his father’s capital on his horse Kanth;ka, the star-horse Pegasus of the year of eleven months, accompanied by his groom Channo, the concealed one, the counterpart of Lakshman in the story of Rama, the hidden power which kept the sun in its right course through the furrow of heaven. They took him thirty yojanas through the heavenly circle of the thirty stars to the banks of the river called Anoma the 1
1 Hardy, Manual of Buddhism, p. 155.
       469
illustrious, consecrated to Anoma-dassin, the sixth Buddha to whom the Arjuna-tree (Terminalia belericci) was sacred. This, as we have seen in the story of Nala and DamayantI, was the tree of Calculation, which instructed Nala, the year god, in the true history of annual time R
It was when he reached the epoch of astronomical calculation that the birth of the sun-god as the sun-physician took place. He then began his career as the sun-god of the horse’s head, and polled his hair, as stated in the Nidanakatha, according to the custom recorded in Chapter VI. pp. 338 ff. He received from the Archangel Ghati-kara, who measured time by the Dravidian method, which divided the day into sixty Ghatis of twenty-four minutes each, the eight requisites of the beggar sun-god. These were the three robes, the leaves, flowers and fruit of the three seasons, spring, summer, autumn, and the winter alms-bowl of earth, that in which healing plant of the sun-physician was planted as a seedling to grow into the year-tree of the next year. To these four were added (1) the razor, the pruning-knife, which gave to the parent-god of the river-born race the firstfruits of the produce grown in the year symbolized in the clipped and offered hair; (2) the threading-needle, which united all the days of the year together ; and (3) the girdle of the circling sun, which bound days, nights, weeks and seasons in the perfect whole. The eighth requisite commemorating the eighth day of the week was the water-strainer, the clouds which sent to earth the rain, the parent of the life disseminated in the earth by the sowing-god, the Latin Semo Sancus 1 2.
It was in this mendicant garb that the sun-god of this year of the eight-day weeks proceeded to the scene of his birth. He began his journey after the death of Kanthikal the star-horse Pegasus, who passed into the Tavatimsa
1   Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories, pp. 79, 82, 85, 40; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay ii., pp. 71—82, vol. ii., Essay vii., pp. 73, 82.
2   Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidanakatha, pp. S6—SS.
47b
   
heaven of the thirty-three gods of his eleven-months year as a star-angel, the son of god {deva-putto)x. He rested on his way under the Pandava rock, the year-rock of the year of Bhishma and of the acquisition by the Pandavas of the year-mother-tree Drupadi, won by Arjuna’s victory as the archer-god of this year.
The final destination of this sun-god about to be born was the land of Uruvela, that is of extended (uru) time {vela). There the birth village was that called Senani, the clustered army {send) of the stars ruled by the Headman, the general Senani, the Pole Star god whose daughter was Su-jata, the sun-mother born (jatd) of the mother-cloud-bird Su or Khu, the bird in the nest of the Pole Star. Her tree-mother was the Nigrodha tree {Ficus Indica), the Banyan fig-tree-mother of the Kushika and of the Buddha’s predecessor, the twenty- seventh Buddha Kassapo or Kashyapa. As an offering to her tree-mother Su-jata took on May Day the full-moon of Vaisakha (April—May), the milk of eight cows selected out of the thousand cows of light which fed in her father’s fields, the Nag-kshatra or fields of the Nag or ploughing stars. These eight selected stars were the seven stars of the Great Bear, and the eighth the sun-god. To heat this milk and make with it rice gruel, the food of the ripened seed of life, the rice-mother-plant of the first founders of villages, a fire was lit by Sakko, the wet {sak) god, the leader of the thirty-three gods of the month in the calendar of the eleven-months year. He and the other three Loka- pala star-gods and the Pole Star god Brahma, the five stars crowning the tree of Bhishma, infused into this rice gruel the madhu or honey-sweet wine of the Mahua {Bassia latifolia), the Sap of life of the races born from the marriage union with this tree in quantities sufficient “to support all the men and angels of the four continents and two thousand islands of the world1 2.” In short the food
1 Fausboll, futaka, vol. i. p. S5.
3 Ibid., vol. i. p. 68; Rhys Davids, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidana- kathd, p. 90.

1247
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:13:56 PM »
   
445
banquet of Hercules by draughts from the loving cup, the immense wooden goblet given by the conquering god, that of the united Ribhus, indicating, not the division of the year into seasons, but the union of its compotent parts into the complete year of the circling sun-god.
The antiquity of the ritual of the Ara Maxima consecrated to this new ploughing sun-god is proved by its situation in the open air, like the primitive Hindu Greek and Phoenician altars, and by its use as the place where the most sacred contracts were made by men with bare heads, and the flint knife in their hand. It was to Roman ritual the great white stone of the Scandinavians on which the most solemn oaths were sworn I.
The characteristics of the festival of the 13th of August following that of the day of the victorious battle of Hercules, completely confirms these conclusions. It was a festival of the South-west Aventine, in the temples of Diana and Vertumnus, the turning (verto) gods of the year, on that hill, and also of Hercules at the Porta Trigemina. It was a feast of the Plebs and slaves, not of the aristocratic worshippers at the Ara Maxima, and indicated the earliest stage of those national autumnal rejoicings at the end of the first six months of the year, that of the days when the ruling year-god was not the male sun-god, but the sun-maiden, the doe brought by the Ashvins or Twins, whose feast was held on this day in the Flaminia lucus, to wed the deer-sun-god of the North, the plougher Vertumnus, who turned the direction of his furrow when the feast was first instituted at the summer solstice. The temple was especially dedicated to Diana the protectress of deer, the doe-goddess of Orion’s year. The festival of Flora, the goddess of flowers, was also held on this day at the Circus Maximus 2. But I will deal with this festival and its historical meaning presently, when
1   M. Breal, Hercuh et Cacus, chap, ii., La Legende Latine, Sancus et Crecius, pp. 44—48.
2   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Scxtilis, August 13th, pp. 198—202,
446
   
I have completed the survey of the Roman Festivals of August.
The next of these festivals to be reviewed are those of the Portunalia on the 17th of August, the Vinalia on the 19th, and the Consualia on the 21st. They all seem to be festivals of a race who came into Italy before the sun-worshippers of the eight-days week, and whose gods were those of the retrograde year of Cacus. The Portunalia, called also Tiberinalia, was the festival of the river-god, the father and mother Tiber, and he, as Portunus, was a god who presided at the opening of the year, for according to Verrius he had a key in his hand, and on this day Janus was worshipped at the Theatrum Marcelli. He was apparently the Etruscan god Portumnus, who has been identified by Signors Correra and Milani with the Greek god Palaemon, called both Portunus and Palsemon in Southern Italy, his mother being named Mater Matuta, Eileitheia and Leukothea, as well as Inox. Ino was wife of Atha,mus Tammuz or Dumu-zi Orion. Of her two sons, Learchus and Melicertes, Learchus was killed by his father as the offered victim of his madness, answering to the madness of Kalmashapada or Pausya recorded in Chapter VI. Ino escaped with her son Melicertes as Arusha, the mother of Aurva, the thigh (urn) born god, fled from the slaughterers of her people. Ino threw herself with her son into the sea from the Molurian rock in Megara, and Melicertes was saved by a dolphin, and changed into Palaimon, the god who was landed as the son of the mother-fish on the Isthmus of Corinth, where he was found under a pine-tree 1 2.
This god Melicertes is the Phoenician Melquarth, the lord (malik) of cities (karth), worshipped as the sun-god in all Phoenician towns. His festival was held at Tyre on the 2nd of Peritius, the 25th of December, and his death as
1   Milani, Studi e Materiali di Archeologia t Numismatica, Part i., Correra, Sul Culto di Leucothea a Napoli, pp. 73—79 ; Milani, Ino Leucothea Imagine dell’ Acque e dell’ Aria, pp. 80—86.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 44, 10, ii. 1, 3, vol. i. pp. 68, 71,
   
447
a log, the yule log, and his resurrection were celebrated in the annual festival then begun. He was recalled to life by Iolaus x, who was, as we have seen in Chapter V. p. 263, Baal Iol, charioteer to Baal Makar or Melquarth. He was a form of Lakshman, the boundary-god of the story of Rama, who kept the sun-god in his right place in the sky furrow. It was after the twelve days intervening between this and the 5th of January, of which we have seen the meaning in Chapter III. pp. 101, 102, that this god awoke as the first representative of the sun-god, in the form of Palaimon or Baal Yam, the sea (yam) god, the counterpart of the first birth of the Akkadian Salli-manu, the fish-sun- god, the Hebrew Solomon, born under a pine-tree on the 6th of January 1 2 3.
He was thus the sun-god of the year of the twins Learchus and Melquarth, the stars Gemini of the age when the sun was in Gemini, in December—January, about 12,200 B.C., and in the progress of time he became god of the year when the sun was in Gemini, in January—February and February—March, that is from 12,200 to about 8000 B.C., the present age. It was to him as the god whose year began on St. Valentine’s day, the 14th of February, with the Roman festival of the Parentalia on the 15th, that his midyear festival took place on the 17th of August. In his first birth as year-god of the year beginning in January—February he is the god in whose honour the Isthmian games of Corinth were held. They, as we learn from Thucydides, took place in the early spring, for he tells us it was immediately after these games that the Spartan fleet under Alkimenes, which had been waiting for spring weather, sailed from Kenchreae to Chios to attack the Athenians 3. The prize of the Victor in these games was a wreath of pine leaves of the tree under which the infant god was found.
The Vinalia festival of the 19th of August was the mid
1 Berard, Originc dcst Cidles Arcadiens, iv., Le Dieu Fils des Phoeniciens,
p. 254.   2 Ibid.
3   Thucydides viii. 6—10.
448
   
year festival of the Vine-god Dionysos, whose year began with the Anthesteria of the beginning of Anthesterion (February—March). The Consualia held on the Aventine on the 2 ist of August was, as Tertullian tells us, held in a subterranean temple. The god worshipped was the guardian of the stored (condere) grain, and at it horses and asses had, according to Plutarch, a holiday, and were decked with flowers. This is the sun-god, the equivalent of the Celtic sea- god Llyr, who had, as we have seen, p. 63, an underground temple under the Soar at Leicester, and thus the male form of the Southern mother-goddess Bahu, who had become the dolphin-mother who brought Palaimon or Baal Yam to land. This mid-year festival of Consus was also connected with the Opiconsivia held at the Regia at the hearth of the Vestal Virgins on the 25th of August, or three days after the Consualia. It was probably a festival of the blessing of the fires at the half-year.
The whole meaning of these August mid-year festivals is set forth in the ceremony of opening on the 24th of August the Mundus or round pit on the Palatine in the centre of the city. This was sacred to Dis and Proserpine, the two goddesses of the year divided into two seasons of six months each, the pit by which they were supposed to reach the lower world of the South. It was usually closed by a lapis manalis, a stone of fate. This was taken off for three days at the turning of the year, when the sun having reversed its course reached the brink of the Southern pit.
For a full understanding of this system of half-yearly festivals, which seems to have formed part of the ritual of this year of eight-day weeks, we must turn to the history of the Celtic sun-god Lug. He was, as we have seen, the son of Mackinealy, that is of the Wolfs Head. He was thus the Celtic form of the Lycean Apollo, the son of the wolf of light (lukos lux). He was also the successor of 1
1   W. Warcle Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis* Scxtilis, pp. 202, 207, 211—214.
   
449
Nuada of the Silver-Hand, god of the cycle-year of the lunar crescents, who was killed by Balor, the Pole Star father of Lug’s mother, with an eye before and behind his head. Balor in his turn was killed by Lug, who was on his victory made king of the Tuatha De Danann x. Lug’s year of rule must have begun in January—February, for his mid-year festival in honour of his nurse Taill-tiu, the goddess of flowers, began on the 15th of July and continued till the 14th of August, the middle-day of the feast being the 1st of August, our Lammas 1 2 3. Hence his year is the same as the Magh year of Bhishma and of Hindu Mundas and Ooraons, and its mid-year festival is paralleled by the great Kurum festival of India held by the Ooraons and Mundas on the bright half of Shravana (July—August), corresponding with the Hindu Naga Panchami festival of the five (_panch) Naga snake-mothers held on the 5th of Shravana. This festival is followed by the harvest festival of the gora or upland rice, which takes place about the middle of August. The Kurum festival, like that of the birthday of Krishna, takes place at various dates, owing, as I have shown, to tribal astronomical reasons for changing the New Year’s Day. Among the Kharwars of Shahabad it begins in the early part of Bhadon (August—September), and lasts for fifteen days, and the Bhumijes of Bankura celebrate it in the dark and not the light half of Bhadon 3.
This most significant festival is held in honour of the Kurum-tree (Nauclea parvifolia), a wild almond-tree answering to the almond-tree at Luz and the almond-rod of Aaron. The tree sacred to this festival is cut in the forest by youths and maidens who fast till they have completed their task, and is brought in solemnly with dances and planted in the middle of the Akra or dancing-ground. On the chief
1 Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. vi., pp. 611, 612.
* Ibid., Lect. v. p. 414.
3   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, vol. i., Bhumij, p. 125, Ho, p. 329, vol. ii., Ooraon, pp. 145, 146; Crooke, Popular Religion and Folklore of Northern India, pp. 245, 246.
G g
450
   
night of the festival, before the dance round the Kurum-tree begins, the daughters of the head-man of the village bring into the Akra young plants of barley which they have grown in special beds like the pots of the gardens of Adonis. The seed has been sown in sand from the mother-river mixed with turmeric, the holy plant of the yellow race. When they bring the yellow shoots thus grown into the Akra, they first worship the Kurum-tree and lay some of the plants before it; they then distribute the remainder among the dancers, who wear them on their heads during the dance, which lasts all night.
A very remarkable piece of national history is told in connection with the change from the worship of the Kurum- tree of Magh (January—February), in which the birth of the barley-sun-god is celebrated, to that of the next god ruling the month of Phalgun (February—March), the second month of the wedding of Suria or Sukonya to Soma, the month sacred to the Pandava Arjuna.
The sacred river of the Kharwars, the parent-tribe of the Cheroos, rulers of Maghada, is the Kurumnasa, which divides the province of Maghada or Behar from that of Benares. Its name means the destruction (nasa) of the Kurum-tree, and its historical significance is shown by the horror with which it is looked on by all orthodox Hindus. None of them will touch the water or wet their feet in it, and hence at the fords or roads crossing the river, before the present bridge over the Grand Trunk Road was built, the Kharwars and other dwellers on its banks who looked on it as sacred used to make a great deal of money by carrying pilgrims across it. The ritual which superseded that of the Magha Kurum and removed the river from the list of holy streams was that of the Pandavas, the ancestors of the more distinctly Northern or fair {panda) Hindus, who began their year not with the Magh festival but with that called the Pluli, beginning in the bright half of Phalgun (February—March) and ending on the full-moon day. This festival is the Hindu parallel of the European carnival beginning originally, before
   
451
it varied with Lent, on the 14th of February, St. Valentine’s Day ; and at the Huli the Hindu women throw red powder at their lovers as confetti are thrown at the Carnival. It marks in Hindu history the victory of the Pandavas over the Kauravyas, who measured time by the eleven-months year.
This great national birthday of February — March is commemorated in Hebrew history by the festival of Purim, which plays the same part in the Jewish national story as that of the Huli does in that of the Hindus. Both celebrate the victory of the men of the red race over the yellow sons of the almond-tree. The Purim victory is that of Mordecai, the god Marduk, the bull-calf of Babylon, and Esther, or Istar, the morning-star, over Haman and his ten sons, the gods of the eleven-months year, who were slain, as we have seen in Chapter VI. p. 303. This was the final victory of Marduk, or Merodach, over Tiamut and her eleven-fold offspring. It is held on the 14th and 15th of Adar (February—March), that is to say, at the full and not the new moon of the month, and it, like the Roman New Year’s Day of the 1st of March, tells of an age still later than that which began the year with the 14th of February, when the sun entered Gemini on that date, about 8200 B.C. At the beginning of this epoch the old reckoning by new moons was that used, but this was followed by the substitution of full moons for the crescent moons, as we see in the Mahabha- rata, that Bhishma’s year began with the new moon of Magh (January—February), and that of Parikshit the sun- god succeeding Bhishma with the full moon of Cheit (March—April), when he began to run his year’s race, followed and guided by Arjuna of Phalgun, the Marduk of Esther’s story, the young bull-god driving the white sun- horses of the sun of February—March.
We must now return to Lug and the year beginning in January—February, the year of the Greek month Gamelion, the month of the marriage of Zeus and Here, and originally that of Esther and the sun-king of Shushan. The
G g 2
452
   
Greek mid-year festival of this year is the Panathenaia of Athens held every fifth year in the last days of Hekatom- baion (July—August). Its great day was the 28th of the month, answering to the 13th of August, the festival of the goddess Flora and of Diana of the Aventine at Rome, and exactly coinciding with the second stage of the Lug festival of July—August.
But before closing the account of the parallelisms connected with the year of Lug, I must turn to another account of the birth of a sun-god, the equivalent of Lug and the Lycian Apollo. In Franche Comte, near the great French shrine of Lug at Lug-dunum or Lyons, the Yule-log, called La Tronche, was almost in every house in the province, about thirty or forty years ago, taken off the fire on Christmas Eve almost as soon as it had been placed on it. When it had thus been baptized with fire it was taken apart and covered with a cloth. Then the childen came in and 'beat it with sticks to make it bring forth {pour la faire accoucher). Nothing came of this first beating, so they were removed to repent of those sins of the past year which prevented the mother from being good to them. After a time they were brought back, and when the cloth was removed after, they beat it their Christmas presents were disclosed 1.
Here we see an unmistakeable survival of the birth of Melquarth or Archal, the sun-god, from the funeral pyre on the 2nd of Peritius, or the 25th of December, of Apollo from Leto, worshipped as a tree-trunk, and Krishna from the mother-tree, the black virgin Mari-amma. She is the Czech goddess Leto, who, as a doll made of straw, the withered sun-mother of corn, is clothed every year in summer with a shirt, and she and the broom and the scythe she bears in her hands are thrown into the next village 2. This goddess-mother of the tree-trunk was the Yule-log lit on the New Year’s festival in the national palace of the bee-taught
1   C. Beauquier, Les Mois en Franche Comti, p. 137.
2   Mannhardtl Antike Wald und Feld Knltur, vol. i. chap. iii. pp. 155, 156.
   
453
race, for the bees are called to in their hives every Christmas Eve in Franche Comte.
But besides the tree-trunk-mother who gives the year gifts, there is, in some parts of Franche Comte, another called Tante Arie, who comes riding on an ass and places the presents on the Christmas pine-tree, the mother-tree of Germany, and this mother is Su-koniya, the year-mother of the ass-riding Ashvins r.
Another most remarkable survival of ancient year mythology is found in the drama of La Creche, or the cradle, which begins at Besangon in December and lasts at intervals till the end of January, so that it is a theatrical representation of the opening of the year in December—January and January—February.
The three actors in the drama are those who are in Germany the Three Kings of Cologne, headed by the black king Melchior, who came to worship the young child on the 6th of January. But in Franche Comte they are the old wine-grower Barbizier, his wife Naitoure, whom he constantly beats, and Verly, who tries to keep the peace between them 2. In these three persons we see unmistakeable survivals of Rama, Sita and Lakshman, for in their journey to find the young sun-god in his cradle in the plough-furrow of the year-stars, they go and ask counsel of the old hermit or astrologer, the stars of the Great Bear with its guiding pointers, who will show the star under which the child is to be found. The story tells how Rama, the god who ploughs his year-path through heaven in the furrow Sita, whom he drives before him, finds Sita as the year-child of the crescent moon in the labyrinthine Southern castle of the ten-headed Ravana in Lanka (Ceylon), after reaching his journey’s end by the road in which he has been kept by Lakshman, the guardian of the boundary stars of the zodiac in which the sun-god is born, and through which he passes in his yearly circuit. The star sought for in the cradle-drama is
1   C. Beauquier, Les Mois en Franche Comte, pp. 136—13S.
2   Ibid., pp. 149—152.
454
   
that in which the sun-child of Naitoure, the bearing (native) mother, is to be born as the Etruscan Tages was born, from the furrow. It is a perpetually recurring drama of the history of time told by the passage of the sun through the Zodiacal stars, and the successive changes of these stars marking the monthly resting-places, and especially those of the solstitial and equinoctial guiding points. In this year of the eight-days week, though the first birth of the young sun-god takes place at the winter solstice, yet the second is in January—February, and the mid-year star of this second, birth is that in which the sun is found on the day of the Assumption of the Virgin on August the 15th, when Athene receives her year Peplos at the Pana- thenaia. This story of the circular year-track of the sun followed by Rama, Sita and Lakshman, is also preserved in that of the universally known Punch, who beats his wife Judy, and is always quarrelling with the policeman, the guardian Lakshman. He proves his Indian origin by his name, which is that of the Indian five (patich) days week, the five Nag-Panchami mothers. The birth-star of this cradle drama is that in which the sun was to be found on the 6th of January, twelve days after the winter solstice, and these twelve days added to the twelve before the solstice during which Archal lay on the funeral pyre make up twenty-four days or a month of this fifteen-months year.
That this year of Lug which we find depicted in these various forms in ancient year-history was a year measured by eight-day weeks is proved by the Celtic week of the eight Maini. They, as the seven Great Bear stars parents of the eighth god, the sun-god of this year, were originally the Secht or seven Maini. As the eight Maini they are called : i. Maine Mathremail, M like his mother; 2. Maine Athremail, M like his father; 3. Maine Morgor, M very dutiful ; 4. Maine Mingor, M little dutiful ; 5. Maine mo Epert, M greater than is said; 6. Maine Milscothach, M of honey-bloom ; 7. Maine Andoe (meaning unknown) ; 8. Maine
   
455
cotageib Ule, M that contains them all, that is the sun-god the eighth. They are the eight rings dropped every ninth night by Odin’s ring Draupnir. This week of eight days and nine nights is that of Lug’s eight warders placed to guard him after he became king of the Tuatha de Danann, and the eight warders of the court of Arthur, the ploughing-god Airem, who divided the year between them, and of whom the eighth was the white horse of the sun, Glewlwyd Gavael- vaur, Brave Grey with the Great Grip 1.
F.   The year of Odusseus as god of the Thigh.
In the survey of the sun-gods of the year born of the Thigh who rule this year of eight-day weeks, I have now to return to a sun-god whom I have mentioned several times before. This is Odusseus, the victor, like Arjuna, in a shooting contest for the goddess of the year. He was originally the Northern wandering-god Orwandil of the North, whose great toe was the star Rigel in Orion. He was married to Penelope, daughter of Ikarios, whom he won in a foot-race as leader of the stars going round the Pole. His wife, as weaver of the web (Trrjv77), was originally the Pleiades or spinning-mother, but as the daughter of Ikarios, who was, as we have seen in Chapter VI. p. 326, changed into the constellation Bootes, she became, as the goddess- mother of the corn-growing races, the constellation Virgo, one of the zodiacal stations of the sun ; and perhaps she was also the leader of the three weaving sisters, the Pole Star Vega, who was, as Gandharl, a child-bearing mother like Penelope. Odusseus was, as we have seen in Chapter IV. p. 144, the god of the year-bed of the olive mother-tree- goddess Athene, and his connection with the year is further shown by the catalogue of his swine kept by his Phoenician swineherd Eumseus. He owned six hundred sows, lodged in twelve pig-sties, and he had also six hundred boars who
1 Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1SS6, Lect. iv. pp. 364—372, Lect. vi. pp. 617, 618.
456
   
lived outside, but whose numbers had been reduced to three hundred and sixty by the suitors of Penelope, who killed them as food. They were guarded by four dogs, the four Lokapala stars Sirius, the Great Bear, Corvus and Argo.
Their numbers show that they were the year-pigs of the twelve-months year of the boar-god, and in this reckoning fifty sows were allotted to each month T. These fifty answer to the fifty great gods of the Akkadians, and the fifty daughters of the Hindu god of time, Daksha1 2 3, the fifty daughters of Endymion by Selene, the moon, the fifty sons of Priam, the fifty daughters of Danaus, and the fifty servant- wives left behind in Ithaca by Odusseus when he went to Troy, of whom twelve had become mistresses to the suitors. They were the year-goddesses of old year reckonings, who were to be replaced by the newly-recovered Penelope, whose hand'he has to win in his contest with the suitors 3.
These fifty children of the year-god and the fifty mother- sows apparently mean fifty days, so that the whole year of twelve months would contain six hundred days, and six hundred is the number of the Babylonian cycle of the Great Ner of 600 years. But if this year of twelve months of Nergal, the Great {gal) Ner, contained six hundred days, the term day must have a different meaning from that we attach to it, and if the Odusseus year of six hundred days equalled in length, as it must have done, that of the three hundred and sixty boars of the suitors and the year of three hundred and sixty days, each day must have been made up of fractional parts differing from those which make up our day.
An explanation of this difficulty may be found in the Hindu Tithis or lunar days, which differ in length from the civil days. In the list of the Tithi days of the lunar month given by AlberunI, the eight Vishtis or changes into which it is divided contain thirty Tithis or lunar days, and the first
1   Homer, Odyssey, xiv. 5—22.
2   Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. iii. p. 1S3 ; Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, lxvi. p. 189.
3   Homer, Odyssey, xxii. 419—429.
of the JSIyth-Making Age.
45 7
of these Vishtis is called Vadavamukha, the distorted month, the name of the god of the horse’s head of the eleven-months year of p. 396 F. But AlberunI does not tell us how this year of Tithis is made up apart from their use in the year of the Karanas, which, as we have seen, was measured by the same days as we use. But we find, perhaps, a clue to the measurement of this year of Odusseus as Vadavamukha, the god of the eleven-months year, in the constantly repeated statement that he returned after his wanderings to Ithaca, and resumed his power in the twentieth year since his departure, when his year-dog Argus, the constellation Argo, fell dead at his feet from joy at his return 2. This number in the account of his vagabond career as an unattached sun-god of the lunar-solar epoch apparently marks the number of lunar months in his year, which was measured, as we shall see presently, by twenty-four lunar phases. This year of twenty months, each containing thirty, or of twelve months each of fifty, Tithi days, would be one of 600 days ; and if every Tithi day contained twenty hours equalling our twenty-four, each month of thirty days would contain 600 hours instead of the 720 of our month, and each year would contain 7,200 hours instead of the 8,640 hours of the year of three hundred and sixty of our days. Such a measurement of time as this is quite practical, and it may have been used by the national .astronomers who measured in the Southern observatories the year of the horse’s head framed in the North as the eleven- months year. These astronomers of Northern descent, before they united with the Southern races and formed our mixed decimal and duodecimal system of reckoning, did all their reckoning in decimals, and this is the reckoning followed in this year I have sketched above. Our mixed system is based on the Dravidian duodecimal measurement of time, which divides the day into sixty Ghatis or hours of twenty-four minutes each, an order reversed by the Baby- *
* Sachau, Alberunl’s India, vol. ii. chap, lxviii. pp. 201—203 ; Mahabharata Adi (Chailra-ratha) Parva, clxxxii. p. 517.
2 Homer, Odyssey, xrii. 327.

1248
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:11:23 PM »
   
433
February—March, when Jerusalem ceased to be the Kebla and Mecca was substituted for it. Jerusalem was the site of the Sabsean worship in which men prayed turning to the North, the religious attitude succeeding that of the Harranites, worshippers of Laban, who, as AlberunI tells us, turned, like the Roman augurs, to the South. The second date of the birth was the 6th of Ramadan (March—April), inaugurating the New Year beginning at the vernal equinox. That these births marked the beginning of a year divided into two periods of six months each is shown by the reputed death of the twins. This is celebrated by the Shias of Persia on the ioth of Moharrum (July—August), or six months after their birth in February—March, and the news of the death of A1 Hasan was brought to Damascus on the 1st of Safar (August—September), six months after the second birth x.
E.   The Roman gods of the year of eight-day zveeks and the year of Lug.
The history of the earlier Twin year-gods, beginning their year when the sun was in Gemini in January—February, can be further illustrated from the Roman ritual chiefly derived from Umbria and Etruria, that is, from Tyrrhenian sources which go back to India. The first of January at Rome was dedicated to a god called Aesculapius Vediovis, the island Vediovis worshipped at Rome and Bovillae. At Rome he had two temples, one between the Arx and the Capitol hill, and one on the Tiber island. He was represented as a young god holding arrows like Arjuna or Apollo; a goat stood beside him and was sacrificed to him1 2. He thus resembles the Pre-Mahommedan god Hobal at Mecca, with seven arrows in his hand, the seven stars of the Great Bear, in whose temple there were 360 gods, the days of the
1   Sachau, AlberunI’s Chronology of Ancient Nations, chap, xx., The Festivals of the Moslems, pp. 326, 32S—330.
2   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Januarius I, p. 277, Maius, 21, p. 121, Martius Non, 7, p. 43.
F f
434
   
year1. He is one of three gods worshipped at Mecca as three stones, Hobal, Lata, and Uzza2. They are mentioned in the Koran as the old Arab deities, Allat, A1 ’Huzza, and Manat. Allat is the god called by Herodotus iii. 8, Alilat, a female form of Dionysos called Orotal, the Akkadian goddess of the nether world with the same name, a form of the Southern mother Bahu, worshipped as the light moon. A1 ’Huzza or Uzza was the bisexual god and goddess of the two moons united, the full-moon goddess worshipped as an acacia-tree, the tree-mother of the sun-god Manat, the dark moon worshipped as a huge sacrificial stone 3.
Thus this god Vediovis, like Hobal, was the male form of the bisexual lunar deities of the cycle-year, and, as the god of the temple between two groves, he is the Latin form of the Hindu Nanda and Radha parents of the Bharata race, who used to meet at Sanket, the “place of assignation” between the two hills dedicated to them. As he was originally a god of the cycle-year of nine-day weeks, his festival took place on the 9th of January. He is then called a god of the Agon, that is of the Collis Agonis, another name for the Quirinal hill of the Sabines, which was outside the Palatine city of Romulus 4. On this day the Rex Sacrorum, priest of the Regia, where the vestal fire was, sacrificed a ram to the god of the hill called Janus Geminus, the twin (Geminus), instead of the goat offered to him as Vediovis, the god of the Pole Star age. As the name Janus comes from the same root as Janua, the doors, he is clearly a god strictly analogous to the Egyptian and Phoenician Ptah, the opener, the beginner of the year, and a Latin counterpart of the Hindu Varuna, the Lokapala of the North, whose victim was the ram. The gate called after him Janus was
1   Movers, Die Phonizier, vol. i. pp. 86, 263.
2   Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. vi. p. 408.
3   Palmer, The Quran, chap. liii. v. 19, 20; S.B.E., vol. ix. p. 252, vol. vi. Introduction, p. xii. ; Tiele, Outlines of the History of the Ancient Religions, p. 67.
4   Mommsen, History of Rome, Translated by Dickson, Popular Edition, vol. i. p. 86,
   
435
the North-east gate of Rome, that of the rising sun of the summer solstice, and his images on coins show him as a god with two heads, that is, as a god of the year of two seasons of the solstitial sun who originally began his year at sunset at the winter solstice, the god of the South-west and Northeast line on the altar of the eight-rayed star. But as the god of the gate, the oldest Roman god, whose priest was the Rex Sacrorum, ruling the opening of the year, the month and the day, he has become the two door-posts, the constellation Gemini guarding the gate of the Garden of God, the constellation in which the sun was on the 9th of January about 12,200 B.c., or the beginning of the age of the eleven- months yearJ. Following this festival of the firstborn of the Twin gods, the bisexual twins who were originally male and female gods, the Mithuna of the Hindu zodiac, we have the Carmentalia of the nth and 15th of January, and on the former day the fountain of Juturna, that of the sun-horse, was worshipped.
Carmenta was, as Ovid tells us, a prophet-goddess who told the fortunes of children, and had apparently two forms called Porrima and Postverta. She was a goddess of the South, to whom no animal victims were offered, for no leather or anything dead was allowed near her temple. She was probably a form of the solstitial year-bird, as a prophetess whose festival had been instituted in the age when the sun was in Gemini in December—January, as the year-festival of the year-bird originally born at the winter solstice. Her mid-year festival was the Lucaria of the 19th and 21st of July, divided like the January festival into two parts, separated in January by four and in July by three days. The Lucaria was a festival of the goddess of groves (lucar, Incus), and was apparently a tribal festival of the Luceres, as that of Janus was of the Sabine Titienses1 2. The Luceres were
1   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Januarius, pp. 280—2S2, 286—2S9.
2   Ibid., Mensis Januarius, Carmentalia, pp. 290—293, Mensis Quinctilis Lucaria, pp. 182—185.
F f 2
436
   
not only sons of the grove but of the wolf-sun-god, the Greek Lukos, who had come to Italy with the Umbrians, who brought, as we have seen, the priests who introduced into Italy the Indian ritual of the Pole Star age, and who wore, like the priests of the Hindu Pitaro Barishadah, the sacrificial cord on the right shoulder.
The next January festival was the Feriae Sementivae, or the Paganalia of the three days from the 24th to the 26th of January. This was the Roman ploughing festival of the year, when the plough oxen were decorated with garlands and cakes, and a pregnant sow was offered I. This festival is one clearly allied to the great Magh (January—February) festival of the Indian Mundas, and other cognate tribes, with which they begin their year. Also to the January ploughing festival observed in most countries in the world, which I will discuss in full later on when I come to the ploughing festival of the Buddha.
The last of the Roman festivals of January is that of the 27th of the month, the dedication at Praeneste of the temple of Castor and Pollux, the Great Twin Brethren who bathed their steeds, after the battle of the Lake Rcgillus, in the Juturna fountain, worshipped on the nth of January. They were the twins who, as we have seen, ruled all the feasts of the month 2 3.
In the February half of the month of Magh three festivals intimately connected took place almost simultaneously :— The Fornicaria, which closed on the 17th of February, but we are not told when it began ; the Parentalia lasted for eight days, the week of the year, from the 13th to the 21st of •February, and the Lupercalia was celebrated on the 15th 3. They all appear with the festivals of the end of January to form part of one great national festival inaugurating the beginning of the year, and consecrating the whole month of
1   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Januarius Feriae Sementivae Paganalia, pp. 294—296.
2   Ibid., Mensis Januarius, y£des Castoris et Pollucis dedicata, pp. 296, 297.
3   Ibid., Mensis Februarius, pp. 302—324.
   
437
January—February to festivity, as the Mundas in India consecrate the whole of Magh to dancing and revelry.
The Fornicaria was a feast of grain roasted like the grain of the Piets and Indian Pitaro Barishadah, and made into cakes. These were eaten at a common meal held in each of the Curise, or thirty villages, communities into which the Latins were divided ; and the festival of the Quirinalia on the 17th February, which ended it, was a meeting of all the Curiae, at which every man who had failed to celebrate the feast in his own Curia might attend and remedy his omission. It was, in short, a festival beginning the year with a 'recognition and assertion of national brotherhood. It was held in the temple of Ouirinus on the Palatine hill. The two myrtles in front of it were survivors of the two Phoenician pillars.
The Parentalia was the national feast to the dead of the Vestal Virgins (Virgo Vestalis Parentalia), that is, of the race who introduced the sexless gods of the cycle-year, and the cult of the household fire tended by the virgin daughters of the national king. While it lasted all temples were closed and no marriages allowed. This custom accords with the Ooraon rule that no marriages can take place till the bones of the dead of the past year, who have been burnt after their death, are collected from the poles in front of each house where they have been placed, and buried in the burying-place of the family of the deceased. The custom of burying-the dead of each family in the village where their ancestors first settled is a survival of the city of the dead in which all Akkadians and Mundas used to be buried. That of the Mundas is in the province of Tamar, in the ' Lohardugga district. The common funerals of the Ooraons take place in December—January, before the month of Magh. The offerings made at the tombs of the dead during the Parentalia were water, wine, milk, honey, and the blood of black victims. In each household, as Ovid tells us, a family festival, called the Caristia, was held on the 22nd of Feb
438
   
ruary, the ninth day of the Parentalia, when all the family ate together. On the night before this festival, called the Feralia, an old woman, an accredited sorceress, performed rites to the goddess Tacita or Dea Muta, the silent-goddess, the survival of Bahu, the mother-goddess of the Abyss, the female pair of the Hindu Prajapati (Orion), who was worshipped in whispers I. With three fingers she placed three bits of incense at the entrance of a mouse-hole, that of Apollo Smintheus, the mouse-god of death, to keep him aloof from the house. Muttering a spell, she wove white woollen threads in a dark coloured web, the mingled shades of day and night, and kept, while she was weaving, seven black beans in her mouth, sacred to the seven stars of the Great Bear. She then took a fish, the moena, the wonderworking fish of the Tobit story, smeared its head with pitch, sewed its mouth up, dropped wine on it and roasted it before the fire, as Tobias roasted the entrails of the fish to drive away Asmodeus. The rest of the wine she drank with the girls of the house who assisted at the service 2
The Lupercalia was held on the 15th of February, one of the days of the Parentalia. It took place at the cave called Lupercal, in the South-western corner of the Palatine hill, where the Tiber had deposited the wolf-nurtured twins, Romulus and Remus, under the sacred fig-tree. Hence it was a festival of the Ramnes, sons of the wolf, and the mother-tree Silvia, the wood (silva) goddess, who had, as Leto, the tree-trunk, borne Apollo, the wolf, and Artemis, the Great Bear goddess, on the yellow river Xanthus in Lycia.
The festival began with the sacrifice of a goat and a dog, the mother of fire, the Hindu Matari-shvan, the mother of the dog. They were sacrificed by the two Luperci. Cakes were also offered, made by the Vestals from the first ears of last year’s harvest, some of which had been already used at
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bra//, i. 4, 5, 12 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 131.
3   Ovid, Fasti, 2, 571 ff. ; W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Fcbruarius, pp. 308, 309.
   
439
the Vestalia on the 9th of June and the 9th of September, the first offering of the ears being more than eight and the second more than five months before this last, which seems to be the birth-festival of the wolf-sun born of the last year’s corn and quickened in September. After the sacrifices the race of the Luperci began. The runners were divided into two companies, each headed by one of the noble Luperci youths, one of whom belonged to the Collegia of the Fabii of the Quirinal, and the other to that of the Quinctii of the Palatine hill. Their foreheads were smeared with the knife dyed with the blood of the victims they had slain, and were then wiped with wool dipped in milk, which as a bath of purification cleansed them of the guilt of the slaughter. They were then obliged to laugh as children of the goat and dog, who rejoiced over their new birth as offspring of the sun-cow born from the sun-ram. They who had been naked hitherto girt themselves with the skins of the goats, the dress of the Akkadian priests and of the Hindu Vaishya at their initiation, and after feasting ran round the base, or part of the base, of the Palatine hill, striking at all the women who came near them or offered themselves to their blows with strips of skin of the hides of the victims which were supposed to produce fertility.
The course round the Palatine hill is described by Tacitus as starting from the Lupercal and passing by the shrine of the Lares and the Forum. This ran from South-west to North-east, the course of the original sun-bird, and the sunward course of the Roman augurs who turned their faces to the South with the West to their right hand, so that the West was the lucky side from which the runners were to start Northwards by West to East. But it is improbable that both the bands went in the same direction, for we shall see in Chapter VIII., when I describe the similar race round the town boundaries of the Umbrian Gubbio on Whit- Monday, that the party bearing the three Ceri representing the god of the year of three seasons ran with the course of the sun, while the priestly procession went against it,
440
   
and both parties met at the South-east point of the course, the rising-place of the sun of the winter solstice.
The festival is certainly one denoting the close of one year and the beginning of another consecrated to the sun- god, son of the dog Sirius, who as the dog-star rules the mid-months of the year; and the two bands of runners, one taking the pre-solar and the other the solar direction, marked the union of the worshippers of the wolf sun-god of the Palatine with the Sabines of the Quirinal worshippers of the Phoenician cave-mother, before whose temple the twin- pillars were placed.
It marks a year beginning about the 15th of February, or on the 1st of February—March, the Hindu month Arjuna or Phalgun, that of the consummation of the wedding of the sun-maiden Suria, beginning when the sun was in February —March, that is about 8000 B.C. The year thus begun corresponds to that of our popular mythology beginning with St. Valentine’s Day, when the birds pair.
The inauguration of the year by a religious ceremony designed to make the women fertile seems to show clearly that this year was originally begun, like the Magh year of the Ho Kols, by a general pairing of the population at the dances introducing it. At these the men and women of adjoining villages met as the people of the Palatine and Quirinal did at the Lupercal, and their meeting on this authorised day of union was followed at the end of the period of gestation by the birth of the children then begotten. Similar tribal birthdays must have followed other authorised festivals of meeting, at which alone women could legally conceive. Hence we understand how in the history of Cuchulainn he and his father Lug were alone able to defend their Ulster possessions against the Fir Bolg as all the other men were laid up with the sickness of the couvade J, the simulated lying-in of the father when his wife was confined. This story clearly points to a time when all the Ulster ladies were brought to bed at the same time.
1 Rhys, Hilbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. vi. pp. 627, 628.
of the Alyth-Making Age.
441
The beginning of this year was apparently celebrated by a second sacrifice on the 24th of February, at the end of the first nine-days week of this year. It is not certain whether the victim was a goat or an ox, but Plutarch says that it was offered in the Agora or central market-place of the city, and that the Rex Sacrorum after killing the victim ran away. The flight after this expiatory sacrifice, offered to drive out malevolent wizard-gods, is exactly similar to the flight of the Indian priest after killing the lamb offered at the autumnal equinox at the opening festival of the cycle-year described in Chapter V. p. 224. Also to that of the sacrifice of a bull-calf to Dionysos at Tenedos, when the priest fled away ; and this may have been the spring sacrifice to Dionysos said by Hesychius to have taken place in Anthesterion (February—March), that is at the beginning of the Lupercalia year L The flight apparently represented the disappearance of the year-father of the new year, when he quits his functions at the end of his year and leaves the rule of the coming year to his son.
The Mid-year Festival of this year in the Roman ritual was that of the 12th of August to Hcrculi-invicto, the unconquered Plercules who ruled this year. It is the first of a series of festivals lasting to the close of the month. That to Diana of the Aventine and other gods on the 13th, the Portunalia on the 17th, the Vinalia on the 19th, the Consualia on the 21st, the Mundus Patet on the 24th, the Opiconsivia on the 25th.
The first of these is clearly the festival celebrating the victory of Hercules over Cacus, called Kakios by Diodorus, who has been proved by M. Breal to represent the god of the South-west wind Kaikias, said by Aristotle to bring up the rain 1 2. He dwelt in a cave on the Aventine to the South-west of the Palatine, and Hercules is said in Virgil’s
1   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Februarius Regifugium, P- 327.
2   M. Breal, Hercule et Cacus, chap. ii., La Legende Latine, pp. 6l, 62, chap, vi., Formation de la Fable, p. in.
442
   
graphic description of the contest to have fought him after he had slain the three-headed Geryon, the Phoenician Charion or Orion, the god of the year of three seasonsI. Cacus is described by Virgil as a half-human Centaur, that is a god of the eleven-months year, who belonged to the three-headed brood. The Porta Trigemina commemorates the victory of Hercules over this three-headed antagonist.
At the approach of his vanquisher Cacus retreated into his cave, which he closed behind him, taking with him four bulls and four heifers, the eight days of the week. He drew them inside by their tails, an incident denoting the retrograde path of the zodiac, from right to left, followed by the astronomers of the eleven-months year and still preserved by the Chinese2 3. But the Latin god Hercules, who advanced directly to meet his foe, who retreated with backward steps, is not the Herakles of the Greeks, the Phoenician Ar-chal, but the guardian-god of the demarcated family properties of the ploughing race, the god of the enclosing fence, the Greek Herkos (epnos), the Hindu Lakshman, the boundary-god who kept the sun in his ordained course through the stars. He was the Sabine sowing-god Semo Sancus, who is also said to have conquered Cacus, that is, the sower of the sacred grass (sagmen), that carried as a sign of their mission by all Roman ambassadors3, and the Sabine Salii officiated at the memorial sacrifice of the victory on the Ara Maxima.
The other name of the conquering-god, Recaranus, clearly explains the meaning of the story. It denotes the Re-creator {kar, ker), the second creator, called by Varro with reference to Janus Duonus Cerus es, duonus Janus: Thou art the
1   Virgil, sEn., viii. 201.
2   Ibid., viii. 207—211 :—
Quatuor a stabilis prsestanti corpore tauros Avertit, tolidem forma superante juvencas.
Atque hos, ne qua forent ledibus vestigia rectis,
Cauda in speluncam tractos, versisque viarum Indiciis raptos, saxo occultabat opaco.
3   M. Breal, Hercule ct Cacus, chap, ii., La Legende Latine, Sancus et Csecius, pp. 55, 56 note.
   
443
second creator, the second Janus; that is to to say, he and Cacus were two heavenly ploughmen ploughing the year- strips, which were metaphorically ploughed by the Indian Kuru-Panchala kings at the beginning of this year. Cacus, the retrograde plougher of the Pole Star age, ploughed the first strip during the six months when the sun went from South to North, and Hercules, who met him on the furrow as the forward plougher at the turning point of the goal, the cave of Cacus, proceeded alone to plough the returning strip from the North to the South of the heavenly field. Servius tells us that Cacus’ sister pointed out to Hercules the path her brother had gone L She was Diana of the South-west Aventine hill, whose festival was held on the next day, August 13th. She, who was the goddess of the sacred groves, especially that of Aricia, had been originally the mother-tree-goddess of the mud {tana), who had become in the age of lunar-solar time the moon-goddess measuring the year. It is also clear from this story that the original contest between Hercules and Cacus was at the summer solstice, when the sun begins its returning course, and when Indra, the rain-god of the original story, killed Ahi-shuva, the god of drought, who became the Greek oracular snake Pytho at the summer solstice when the rains began in North India.
That the sacrifice offered at the Ara Maxima to celebrate this victory was a national ceremony of the ploughing worshippers of the sun is proved by the rule that only free men were allowed to take part in it. This rule is precisely the same as that laid down by the Raj Gonds of Chuttisghur, sons of the god Ra, who only allow free males, members of the tribe, to join in the sacrifice to their supreme god, Sck Nag, who, as the snake of rain, is the Gond equivalent of the Vedic Ahi-shuva. Those present at the ceremony attended it with bare heads crowned with laurels sacred to the sun- god ; and similarly all Gonds when sacrificing to Sek Nag 1
1 M. Breal, Hercule ct Cacus, chap, ii., La Legende Latine, Sancu et Crecius, pp. 59—61.
444
   
must be naked. Also the rule excluding women from the ceremony conclusively proves it to be later than the rites of the Pole Star and Lunar Solar ages, at which both men and women assisted ; and if any sex was excluded from any of the national ceremonies it was the men, who left, the solemnisation of the New Year’s Feast of the Pleiades year, the Thesmophoria, to the women, the only recognised parents of the village races.
The sacrifice was followed by a feast on the flesh of the animals sacrificed, in which all present joined ; but of the two priestly families who with the Praetor presided at it only the Potitii could eat everything offered ; the Pinarii were not allowed to eat the entrails ; and this prohibition, together with the custom of dividing the officiating Salii into two parties, seems to show that it indicated a union between two tribes hitherto opposed to one another.
Another proof of the alliance is derived from the tithes of the booty given by Hercules. This shows that the union was one between allies among whom each kept the produce of its own lands, and only devoted a part to the public benefit, instead of placing the whole in the common granaries according to the custom of the first village communities. Under this new arrangement each family maintained itself on the lands which had become its hereditary property. A modified form of the old common meals was maintained in the sacrificial feasts provided from the tithes, such as that at which Samuel entertained Saul.
The whole ceremony tells of the formation of a new stock born from the joined Southern and Northern races, the Hindu and Jewish Kathi, similar to that formed by the union with the previous population of the Gonds, who brought from Asia Minor to India millets, sesame oil, and the art of building houses, an alliance producing the confederacy of the Vid-arba or double-four, the eight tribes of the Gonds.
The consummation of this alliance between the ploughing immigrants and their predecessors was celebrated at the
   

1249
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:09:08 PM »

420
   
god when the Pole Star entered Hercules, the sun constellation, about 8000 E.C.
We have now to complete the review of this phase of history, as told in the various forms of the Tobit story, to return to that telling of the exploits of Jack the Giant-killer, the builder of Jack’s house. He, as we have seen, first built the house of the year of the nine-day weeks, and after that, in the Talmud story, the house of the eight-day weeks of the present year. In his wars against the giants of the eleven-months year he met with the son of Arthur, the Celtic ploughing- god Echaid Airem, the ploughman or farmer who sowed the seed whence the malt seed of life of the year of the eight-days week was to growx. This prince, the counterpart of Tobit, released and buried a corpse arrested on account of the dead man’s debts, the corpse of the dead year of the rule of the Great Bear, the Thigh-god, as the reckoner of the year. He spent all his money in paying the creditors of the dead year, and it was after paying the last penny that he and Jack, whom he had met after the burial of the corpse, set out on their travels like Raphael and Tobias. On their way Jack procured from a threeheaded giant, the giant of the year of the three-headed Geryon, the Phoenician Charion (Orion), the god of the year of three seasons, the coat of darkness, the cap of knowledge, the sword of sharpness, and the shoes of swiftness, the outfit of the sun-gods Perseus and Sigurd. Provided with these, the equivalents of the heart, liver and gall of the alligator fish in the Tobit story, he and the prince arrive at the house of the lady the prince sought to marry, the Sara with seven husbands. The marriage was agreed to, provided the prince was able to bring her handkerchief, which she placed before him in her bosom, and to guess whose lips she kissed the last thing at night. She gave the handkerchief to Asmodeus, here called Lucifer, and kissed his lips ; but Jack followed her in the sun’s night disguise, took the handkerchief, and 1
1   Rhys, The Arthurian Legend, chap, ii., Arthur and Airem, pp. 25 ff.
   
421
cut off the horned head of Asmodeus, which he gave to the " princess, who is shown by her two-year tasks to be originally the mother-bird of the solstitial sun-year of two seasons. It was after the death of the horned stone (ashma) god that she recovered her beauty and became the bride of the prince. For the transformation scene we must go back to the German version of the story, in which the bride when plunged into water by her lover becomes successively a raven and a dove? before she became a maiden. These changes we may compare with the raven and the dove sent forth from Noah’s ark, the raven bird-mother of the matriarchal races who disappeared like the evil spirits which disfigured the princess? and the dove who returned as the marrying-bird of the patriarchal races with the olive leaf of the tree-mother Athene in her beak, the leaf sacred to the mother-goddess of Asia Minor. These changes are similar to those made by Thetis, the mud (thith) goddess, when wedded to Peleus, the god of the Potter’s clay, before she became the mother of the sun-god Achilles. She became successively a lioness, a dragon, fire and water. Also the seal-god Proteus, called in the Odyssey the Egyptian god assistant of Poseidon, the ape-god of the river Nile, became, when caught by Menelaus, a lion, a dragon or serpent, a leopard, a boar, water, and a lofty tree1. These various forms depict the successive changes in the symbolic representations of the god who measured time in the images I have recorded in the previous pages of this book.
The altar or house of the sun-god ruling the year of eight- day weeks, which was built by Jack the Giant-killer, appears again in the altar built by David on the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite, the Jewish counterpart of the Hindu year-altar of the Brahmanas. It was built on the mountain of Jerusalem, which became the site of the later temple. This is now surmounted by an octagonal dome with its entrance gate at the North-west, the setting-point
1 Homer, Odyssey, iv. 383, 386, 456—459.
422
   
of the sun of the summer solsticeJ. David’s altar was built to stay the plague among the people, that is, the plague brought, as we have seen, by the Angel of Death on the day of the ninth brick. This plague was sent, according to the Rabbinical commentator, when the conquering sun-god, the butcher, had overcome all his enemies1 2. Similarly, the plague stayed by the building of David’s altar came at the close of his career after he had conquered all his opponents. Among these the chief were, Hanan the merciful, the son of Nahash, king of the Ammonites 3, that is himself as Baal Hanan, who had caused Uriah the Hittite, whose name means Light is god, to be slain as a deceased year-god, and he was the twenty-ninth of his captains 4, the last day of the month in the year of Orion of twelve months of twenty-nine days each. After his death he married his wife Bath-sheba, she of the seven (sheba) measures, the seven wine-bearing stars of the Great Bear, and became the father of Solomon, the Akkadian Salli-manu, the fish-sun-god, who built the temple of the year. He had also defeated the conspiracies of Joab, the son of Zeruiah, daughter of Nahash, the Great Bear god, who sought to dethrone him and set up Absalom, the brother of Tamar, the date-palm-tree.
This consecration of the sun-rock at Jerusalem, dedicated to the god of the eight-rayed star and the eight-days week, as the navel of the Semite earth marks an equally decisive period in the Hebrew history of the year as that marked in Hindu history by the sacrifice of Ashtaka.
C. The Hindu gods of the eight-days week.
This god, whose name means the eighth, was, as we have seen, the son of the two Jarat-karus, the heavenly fire-drill
1   O’Neill, Night of the Gods, vol. i., The Number Eight, p. 167, The North, P- 443-
2   2 Samuel xxiv. 19—25 ; Paterson Smith, The Old Documents and the New Bible, Second Edition, The Talmud and the Targums, p. 143.
s 2 Samuel x. 1 ff.   * 1 Chron. xi. 40.
   
423
and socket turned by the axle-star of the Great Bear, to which Ixion or Akshivan was bound as the turning-god. Ashtaka officiated as the chief-priest at the sacrifice at which Janamejaya, after conquering Takka-sila (Taxila), the stronghold of the Naga power, destroyed all the Naga snake- gods, except the three year-gods of the Takkas, Shesh Nag, Vasuk Nag, and Taksh Nag. Shesh Nag, the god of the spring season, had been made by Vasuki the ocean-snake encircling the mother-mountain, and he did not appear at the sacrifice. Vasuk Nag, the god of summer, was Ashtaka’s maternal uncle, and he likewise did not appear. Taksh Nag, the god of winter, who had slain Parikshit, one of the gods of this epoch, whose history I will tell later on, was saved at the special intercession of Ashtaka x.
The altar on which this sacrifice was offered was that of the eight-rayed star of which the image was drawn on the ground consecrated for the building of the later brick altar of the year-sun-bird rising in the East, the altar measuring in the number of its bricks and stages the whole year. This altar, of which I have given a short description in Chapter V. pp. 269, 270, as depicted on the Breton Linga altar2, is ordered in the ritual of the building of the bird-altar to be marked on the consecrated ground by the sacred plough made of the Udumbara fig-tree drawn by oxen attached to the plough by traces of Munja grass, of which are made the three-strand girdles of the Brahmins, denoting the three seasons of the year. The sides of this square altar face the cardinal points, and the first lines marking it are begun at the Southwest corner, the setting point of the sun-bird of the year beginning at the winter solstice. The first line traced is from the South-west to the South-east corner, the second from the South-west to the North-west, the third from the North-west to the North-east, and the fourth from the Northeast to the South-east completes the square marking the 1
1 Mahabharata Adi (Faushya) Parva, iii. p. 45.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Astika) Parva, lvi.—lviii. pp. 154—159.
424
   
year circuit of the’sun-bird. .The first cross line drawn is that of the Pole Star, due South and North from the centre of the line from the South-west to the South-east to mark the year measured by the Pleiades and Canopus in their annual course round the Pole. Then a line is drawn from the South - west to the North-east to mark the year of the solstitial flying-bird beginning with the setting of the sun at the winter solstice in the South-west. Then the line drawn due West and East from the centre of the West line to mark the equinoctial year included in the three-years cycle, and lastly the line from the North-west to the Southeast to denote the year of the eight-rayed star as measured from the setting sun of the summer solstice, the year of
E Under this arrangement the
SE
the six-days week I. w|-^ sw
altar is divided into eight divisions, representing the eight points of the compass and the eight days of the week, and it represents all the primitive ruling years. The Hindu sun-god of this year was the sexless sun-god Bhishma, also called Dyu, light. He was the son of Shantanu, the healer, the great-grandfather of the Kauravyas and Pandavas and of Gunga, the river-mother who identified him, as we are told in the Mahabharata 1 2, with the god Dyu who stole Nandini the year-cow of Vashishtha, the chief star in the Great Bear and the god of the perpetual fire on the altar, for the daughter of Ushlnara, who was, as we have seen, the wife of Kakshivat, the god of the eleven-months year. Bhishma was the eighth son. She threw into the river, to which she gave her name, her first seven sons as soon as they were born, that is to say, killed them like the seven husbands of Sara, and left her husband and her home on earth directly her eighth son was born, just as Jarat-karu quitted his wife when he had done his duty as the departing sun-god and given life
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., vii. 2, 2, 3—14; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 326—330,
2   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, xcviii., xeix. pp. 293—297.
   
425
to his newly born son Ashtaka. Gunga took her child also, called Devavrata, or the law (vrata) of God, and sent him back to earth, when he was grown up, to remain there for a time as the god ruling the year. He was thus like the sun who was nursed for the first three months of his life by the thirty stars.
His genealogy, as told in Rg. x. 72, declares that he was created by Brahmanas-pati, the Pole Star god who from the non-existent brought forth the parent of the existent, Uttanapad, the god with the out-stretched legs, the roots of the mother-tree, the original female symbol f \ of the two productive thighs. From this was born Aditi, the beginning without (a) a second (diti), and Daksha, the showing god of the open hand and the five fingers of the five- days week. They begot the gods of time who brought the sun-god Su-rya from the sea (with the rains of the summer solstice). To Aditi were born seven sons, which she took away with her, leaving on earth the eighth, the Mart-anda or dead egg (anda), the sexless sun-god.
Thus this god, as Bhishma Dyu or Mart-anda, is as clearly born from the seven thigh stars of the Great Bear as the other national sun-gods of this epoch. On his rising on earth he became the king of the land of Jambu-dwipa, the country of the Jambu-tree or North India, the home of the Bharata race lying South of Sakadwipa, the Northern land of the Kushika T. He ruled during the reigns of Chitr-angada and Vichitra Virya, sons of Shantanu by Satyavati, the fish-mother-goddess, and during the infancy of the Kauravya and Pandava, grandsons of Vichitra Virya. He also led the Kauravya army during the first ten days of their eighteen days’ battle with Pandavas. He bore on his banner the date- palm-tree, the mother-tree of the eleven-months year, surmounted with the five stars, called in the Rigveda “ five bulls or eagles ” which sit in the midst of heaven and hold back the “ devouring wolf,” who tries to enter the watery home 1
1 Mahabharata Bhishma (Jamvu-khanda Nirmana) Parva, ix.—xi. pp. 29—39.
426
   
of their realm, the treasure-house of the rain*god I. These stars are the Pole Star and the four stars said in the Zenda- vesta to rule the four quarters of the heavens : 1. Tishtrya or Sirius, ruling the East; 2. The seven stars of the Great Bear, the Haptoiringas or seven bulls, the North ; 3. Vanant or Corvus, the West; and, 4. Satavaesa or Argo, the South. These are also the four Loka-palas of the Hindus 2 3 4. Of these the constellation Hasta, the hand or Corvus, that of the five-day weeks of the hand of Daksha, is the ruling constellation of the Pandavas, who are compared to its five stars as they stood round Drona their tutor, the god of the tree-trunk 3. It was to the centre god of these five ruling bulls that the Pandavas betook themselves after their first victory won by Arjuna, who alone, except Kama, the horned lunar-solar god of the three-years cycle, could string the bow of Krishanu, the rainbow-god, provided for those who entered the contest for the hand of Drupadi. Drupadi refused to accept Kama as a suitor. Arjuna after stringing the bow in Pushya (December—January), the month of the winter solstice, when the wedding took place, and on the 16th, or full-moon day, shot through the central mark in the sky, the palace of the Pole Star, five arrows, the five seasons of the year of the five Pandava brethren, of which I shall give the full account in Chapters VIII. and IX. He thus repeated the feat of Krishanu and won the hand of Drupadi for the five Pandava brethren. It was when the bride was won that they went to the house of the Potter, the master Pole Star, where the marriage was consummated 4.
It was at the end of the Magh year, the end of December —January, that the Pandava wedding took place. This was the year of Bhishma, who died, as we are expressly told in the Mahabharata, at the end of his year on the first of
1   Rg. i. 105, 10, II.
s Hewitt, Rtiling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iv., pp. 331, 332.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cxxxvii. p. 403.
4   Mahabharata Adi (Swayam-vara) Parva, clxxxvii., clxxxix., cxc., cxcii. pp. 524, 526, 530, 532, 538, 558.
   
427
Magh (January—February), when the sun had begun its Northward course1.
The Hindu god who was the counterpart of Bhishma and the charioteer of Arjuna the Pandava leader, as Bhishma was generalissimo of the Kauravyas, was Krishna. He who was like David the youngest of eight sons was born, according to the popular mythology of,Mathura his birthplace, on the eighth of Bhadon or Bhadra-pada, or at the end of the first week of the second six months, the second stage of this year in its second form dating from 8200 B.C., beginning in Phalgun (February—March) 2. His father was Vasu- deva, the son of the creating-god Vasu, and his mother Devakl. They were brought from Goburdhan on the Jumna, the place sacred to the keeper of the cattle of Ra-hu, to Mathura, sacred to the god of the fire-drill (math), by Kansa, the goose-king of the eleven-months year, in order that he might prevent the fulfilment of the prophecy that the eighth son of Vasudeva and Devakl would kill him. He killed successively their first six sons, but to avoid the slaughter of the seventh the embryo from which he was to be born was transferred from the womb of Devakl to that of Jasoda, meaning the exhausted or superseded goddess, wife of Nanda of Go-kul, the cow-pen, the male god of the Nand-gaon hill. Nanda was, in the local legend of the birth of the Bharata, husband of Ra-dha, the maker (dha) of Ra, the sun-god, whose sacred hill was Barsana, divided from Nandgaon by the valley of the grove of Sanket or the “ place of assignation ” where the lovers met, as the matriarchal village- mothers met their lovers from the next village in the village grove. Barsana and Nandgaon are the two sacred hills of the Bharatpur range, the mother-hills of the Bharatas3. Nanda’s wife Jasoda is also called in local legend RohinI, the star Aldebaran, who was, as we have seen, called, like Ra-dha, the mother of the sun-god, and she as wife of Nanda
1   Mahabharata Anushasana (Swarja-rohanika) Parva, clxvii. pp. 776.
a Mathura, a District Memoir, by F. S. Growse, pp. 50—63.
3 Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay v., pp. 450—453.
428
   
was the Nandini, the year-cow of Vashistha stolen by Dyu, the eighth god of the Bhishma series of sun-gods.
The son born from this transferred embryo, a process which appears in the birth stories of all Jain Tirthakaras x, was Valarama, the seventh son of Vasudeva and Devaki, called Halayudha, he who has the plough (kal) for his weapon. His banner was the date-palm-tree, but not surmounted by the five stars crowning the palm-tree of Bhishma2. He who stood aloof from the contest between the Kauravyas and Pandavas was thus the leading star in the Plough and Bear constellations. This was the plough borne on the banner of Shalya, god of the arrow-year 3. He was king of the Madras, who led the Kauravya army at their final defeat, and was father of Madri, the intoxicated (mad) mother of the two youngest Pandavas, whose fathers were the Ashvins 4.
The birth of Valarama from the six mother Pleiades, his deceased brethren, signified the marriage of RohinI their queen with the seven Rishis or antelopes of the Great Bear, a marriage succeeding her first union with Orion. It was to celebrate this union that the year of the god of the antelope’s head (mriga - sirsha) was made the national year beginning in Mriga-sirsha (November—December) 5, that is to say when the sun was in Taurus in that month about 12,200 B.c., a year of the age of the eleven-months year.
It was from the union of the Pleiades and Aldebaran with the stars of the Thigh that the god Krishna was born. Though the local legend of Mathura fixes his birthday on the eighth day of the light half of Bhadon, yet in Bombay and the South of India it is celebrated on the eighth day 1 2 3 4 5
1   Jacobi, faina Sfitras, Kalpa Sutra, Lives of the Jainas, 30; S.B.E., vol. xxii. p. 229.
2   Mahabharata Shalya (Gul-Aytidha) Parva, xxiv. and lx. pp. 135, 233.
3   Mahabharata Drona (Jayad-ratha-badha) Parva, cv. p. 297.
4   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cxxiv. pp. 364, 365.
5   Eggeling, Sal. Brah., ii. 1, 2, 6—8 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 283, 284.
   
429
of the dark half of Shravana (July—August), or about the 8th of August; and it is stated in the Harivansa LVII. to have taken place on the eighth day of the dark half of Bhadon (Bhadrapada), about the 8th of September, and this is the date at which the festival is generally celebrated throughout Northern IndiaT.
The Harivansa tells us it took place like that of the Kauravyas and Pandavas under Abhijit the Star Vega, that is between 10,000 and 8000 B.C., and as the date varied from July—August to' August—September it marked the middle of a year beginning when the sun was in Gemini in January—February and in February—March.
Krishna when born was carried by his father, who eluded the guards of Kansa, across the Jumna to Gokul, on the east bank of the river, and there consigned to Nanda and Jasoda. From the latter Vasudeva took away her newly- born daughter, the twin-sister of Krishna, and placed her in the bed of DevakI, the bed of the year-god and goddess. When the guards of Kansa came to slay the newly-born eighth son she rose up to heaven as the mountain-goddess Durga or Su-bhadra, the blessed Su-bird, the goddess to be borne in the chariot of the Ashvins, as the star Capella in the chariot constellation Auriga, to her wedding as the virgin Suria or Su-konya with Soma the moon-god. She is called in the Harivansa LVIII. the goddess of the sun and moon, and is described as Kushika, the goddess of the Kushika, bearing the trident of the year of three seasons and the lance of Kuntl, the lance-mother of the Pandavas, the lance that pierces the rain-clouds and lights the year’s fires. Her dress was black with a yellow upper garment, and she wore a collar of pearls round her neck and the pearl earrings of the moon-goddess. Her banner was a peacock’s tail, that is of the Greek Here married to Zeus in Gamelion (January—February), and of the Mayura kings 1
1 Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India, Hindoo Fasts, Festivals, and Holidays, pp. 430, 431.
430
   
of the Bharata. She is called the goddess of the ninth day of the dark end of the eleventh day of the light half of the month, that is of the years of nine and eleven-day weeks, who was worshipped as the goddess Kail, to whom human and animal sacrifices were offered during those epochs. Her birthday, the 8th of September, is the day consecrated as the birthday of the Virgin Mother in the Roman Church, which took place nine months after the festival of the Immaculate Conception on the 8th of December, that is in the dark half of the Hindu month Mrigasirsha (November —December). Both the Indian and Christian goddess- mother are called with equal reverence The Blessed One. Krishna, the son and brother of the virgin-mother-goddess, the star Aldebaran who had become in astronomical evolution Capella, was born on the same day as his twin-sister. One of their birthdays, that on the 8th of Bhadon, the 23rd of August, is also the birthday of the Pythian Apollo, called Paian or the healing-god, the sun-physician. He was born on the 7th of Metageitnion (August—September), called Boukatios at Delphir, that is to say the 22nd of August; but this number seven became sacred as the week of Apollo in the year of the next epoch, the seventeen months of seven days each, and was doubtless derived from the seven stars of the Great Bear, his father’s constellation. It was on his birthday that the Pythian games began, which were originally held every eighth year in memory of the eight-days week, and they opened with hymns sung in honour of Apollo Paian, who slew with his arrows the Python snake who had inspired the oracles of Delphi during the age of the eleven-months year when the Ephod was worshipped1 2 3.
This snake was the Dragon of the oracle which Pausanias says Apollo slew at his birth 3. Its name Python is the Greek form of Budhnya in the name of the Vedic god Ahi Budhnya, the snake of the depths, the Greek Buthos, called
1   Hesiod, Works and Days, 771 sq. ; Frazer, Pausanias, vol. v. pp 244,245.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, vol. v. p. 242.
3   Ibid., X. 7, 3, vol. i. p. 507.
   
431
also Ahi Shuva, or the swelling snake, which Indra slew when accompanied by the Maruts I. These Maruts, the daughters of the tree (marom) ape-god Maroti, are said in the sacrifice offered to celebrate the great victory of Indra, Apollo or Krishna to be seven in number, who danced round Indra as he killed the Vritra or enclosing snake2, that is to say, they were the mother-goddesses of the young sun- god, son of the Thigh with its seven stars. In the next hymn to that describing the victory of Indra and the Maruts, Indra’s mother, called Shavasi, the strong one, who was, as we have seen in Chapter VI. p. 350, the Polar mother-tree from whose side he was born, calls her dead foe Ahi-shuva Aurna- vabha 3, the son of the weaver of wool, that is of the spinning mother Pleiades who bore the ram-sun of the cycle - year. This slain snake is invoked in another hymn as Ahi-budhnya, who is called on to bestow health as a healing god, and to come accompanied by the children of the waters, who bring the stallion swift as thought, the god Dadhiank of the horse’s head 4. This year of the slaying of the snake by the new-born sun-god, told in this series of national year histories, is the year of Krishna, the black sun-antelope, and Valarama, the parent-plough star-god of the year of fifteen months. It was, as we have seen, the year of the first victory of the Pandavas in which they won the tree-mother-goddess DrupadI, and in which Arjuna married Su-bhadra on the Raivataka hill, on which Arishtanemi, the sun-god of the eleven-months year, attained perfection on the 6th day of the light half of Shravana (July—August), about the 20th of July 5. This Raivataka hill is consecrated to Revati £ Piscium, the 27th Nakshatra, that is, to the star marking the close of the year of one epoch and the beginning of
1   Rg. viii. 65, 1—3.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., ii. 5, 3, 20; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 416.
3   Rg. viii. 66, 1, 2.   * Rg. i. 186, 5.
5   Jacobi, Jaina Sutras, Kalpa Sutra,, Life of Arishtanemi, 173; S.B.E., vol. xxii. p. 277. We have seen on p. 428, that according to the mythology of Bombay and the South of India Krishna was born on the Sth day of the dark half of Shravana.
432
   
another. Hence the change of state attained by Arishtanemi on this hill marked the close of his year of eleven months, and the opening of that ruled by Arjuna and Su- bhadra, the nominees of Krishna, who, with Rama, worshipped Arishtanemi on his renunciation of the rule of the year in favour of the new gods of the fifteen-months year. He was followed on his retirement by Raji-mati or Rai-mati, the mother of Ra, the sun-god, a variant form of Ra-dha, wife of Nanda. She who was in the Jain birth story daughter of Vasu-deva, the Bhoja king by his wife RohinT, the star Aldebaran, had been chosen by Krishna as the bride of Arishtanemi, and she on his abdication became, like him, a naked ascetic T, that is, they were stripped of the panoply of the year-god and numbered among the dead years.
D. The year of the Makommedan Twins.
We have seen that this year is ruled by the constellation Gemini, and valuable historical evidence as to the relations between this year and the constellation can be gained from the year of the Mahommedan Arabs as arranged in Mahom- medan ritual. It began with the 15th of July, the first of Mohurrum, when Mahommed went from Mecca to Medina, and this year is closely connected with the twins A1 Hasain and A1 Hosein, who are called in Mahommedan history the sons of Ali and grandsons of Mahommed. But to these have been attached attributes which were originally those of the twin year-gods who had been worshipped in Southwestern Asia for thousands of years before Mahommed. We have seen that this year of fifteen months is one with two beginnings, one in January—Februaiy and the other February—March, marking the times when the sun was in Gemini in those two months. We find a similar change in the Arab year beginning with the birth of the Arabian twins. Their first birth is said to be on the 3rd Sha’ban, 1
1 Jacobi, Jaina Sutras Uttaradhyayana, Lect. xxii. I—32; S.B.E., vol. xxii. pp. 112—116.
   

1250
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:08:16 PM »

408      
were driven by Zetes and Kalais, sons of Boreas, the Northeast and North-west winds in the Strophades, or turning islands, marking the winter turning-points of the solstitial sun, and became the three weaving sisters in the constellation of the Vulture I. It was these three Cranes in the form of three old women blind of the left eye, the one-eyed Graise whose eye Perseus carried off, who met Cuchulainn on his way to fight Lugaid, and persuaded him to eat the shoulder- blade of the hound, whence he took his name, the year-dog Argus, the constellation Argo. They gave it to him with the left hand, and it was from his left,hand that Cuchulainn ate it, and he put the bone under his left thigh. Thereupon the strength of his left thigh departed, and he was slain by Lugaid 2 3 4. That is to say, the sun-god of the left thigh was slain by the son of the three Cranes of the South land of Fergus Fairge, who gave to Lugaid the brooch of the eight- days week of Maine, and Lugaid, god of the winter solstice, was in his turn slain by Conall, god of the summer solstice, whose horse, the dog-star Sirius, had a dog’s head 3.
B. The story of Tobit and Jack the Giant Killer, builder of the altar of the eight and nine-day weeks.
The sun-god born of the Thigh appears again in the story of Tobit and his son Tobias, who was married by Raphael, one of the seven angels of God, the seven stars of the Great Bear 4, to Sara, who had had seven husbands who all died on their wedding-day. She was the daughter of Raguel, the god fel) Raghu of the Median land of Rages or Ragha, the birth-place of the Zend sun-god worshipped by the Akkadians and in Bethlehem as Lakh. But before dealing with the facts of this story as told in the Apocrypha, I must
1   Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. iv. pp. 331—334, 676, 677; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 198, 199.
2   Hull, The Cuchullin Saga, Cuchulainn’s Death, pp. 254—263.
3   Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. v. p. 472.
4   Tobit. chapter xii. 15.
       409
first show by comparing some of its numerous variants the fundamental features of this historical narrative. In a number of these collected by Mr. Groome, the agent of the final marriage with which the story ends is a dead man, who is one of the previous husbands of the sun-mother the bride, and who has been buried by the future father of the sun-god, who is in Tobit the eighth husband of the bride. The dead and buried husband rises from the dead to aid his benefactor, and in the Russian story he descends from heaven as the angel of God. In all except one of Jack the Giant Killer, which I will discuss after I compare the other variants with the Tobit tale, the girl whom the successful wooer is to marry has had several husbands who died or were either strangled or beheaded by her on their wedding night. There are five husbands in the Armenian story, six in the Russian, and nine in the German version. In the Gypsey and Armenian two dragons and two serpents come out of the mouth of the bride on her wedding night, and in the Russian story one dragon flies into the bridal- chamber to kill the husband, and one comes out of the inside of the bride after she had been sawn in half, and these are slain by the assistant angel. In the German version the saviour of the dead man is supplied by him with a feather shirt, a rod and a sword, and with these he flies after the princess as she, in the guise of the year-bird, makes her way at night through the air to her demon lover of the Pole Star Age. He is thus enabled to answer the three questions as to what she was thinking of which she asks him to answer at his successive daily visits. In the last answer he tells her she is thinking of her lover’s head, the head of the god of the dead-year, which he produces. In the Gypsey and Armenian story the guardian-angel claims half the bride, a reminiscence of the two seasons making the one year, but gives up his claim when the second evil beast, the second season, comes out of her. In the Russian version she is sawn in half by the assistant who restores her to life as the mother of the sun-god of the regenerated year, when the
410      
dragons leave her. In the German version the bride changes on the wedding night, when dipped in water by the bridegroom, first into a raven, then into a dove, and last into a maiden. These changes mark previous epochs of the life of the year-mother-bird, and we have in all these stories of the resurrection of the slain man, the dead sun returned to life as the Time-spirit or German Zeit-geist, who destroys the evil spirits which in previous ages deformed the year- mother who slew in her successive changes her husbands. And the Time-spirit finally transforms the changing reckoner of the year by wedding her to the sun-god J.
When we turn from these variant versions to the story of Tobit in the Apocrypha, we find that the burier of the strangled man who was, as we shall see presently, one of the husbands of the bride, is Tobit himself, who became blind the night he buried him. On that night Anna his wife got a kid as wages, and was told by Tobit that she stole it, on which she reproached him for his hypocrisy. On this same night Sara, the daughter of Raguel, prayed that she might be provided with a husband whom Asmoaeus would not strangle 1 2 3.
Tobit, the blind-god, husband of Anna, dwelt in Nineveh, the town of the fish-mother-goddess Nana, for the cuneiform ideogram of its name means the city of the fish, and the name for fish, Kha, also means the oracle, the teaching-fish. Hence it was the city of the fish-god first called la. He is called by Berdsus Oannes, which is a form, as Lenormant has shown, of la Khan, la the fish 3 who became the god Assur, the supreme god of Nineveh. Tobit was thus the blind oracle of the fish-mother-goddess, the gnomon-stone. He was uncle to Achiacharus, son of Ana-el, the god Anu, who was cup-bearer to the king, that is the filler of the cups
1   F. H. Groome, ‘Tobit and Jack the Giant Killer,’ Folklore, vol. ix., 1898,
pp. 226 ff.   2 Tobit i. 17—19, ii. 3—14.
3 Sayce, Assyrian Grammar: Syllabary, 178,442; Lenormant, Chaldman Magic and Sorcery, chap. xiii. App. I. p. 203.
   
4ii
of the seasonsI. Hence he, Anna and Achiacharus formed a triad like that of Ilos, Assarakos and Ganymede, that is of Ilos, the father-river or eel-god of the Trojan fig-tree. Assarakos, the god of the bed, and Ganymede, the cupbearer of the gods, and the offspring of this triad born in the year-bed of the mother-tree described in Chapter IV. pp. 143, 144, was Tobit, the Jewish Asherah or gnomon-tree pillar, the double of Dhritarashtra, the blind gnomon-stone husband of GandharT, the Pole Star Vega. Anna and Anael, father of Achiacharus, are the bisexual female and male form of the goddess Anna Perennis of Roman ritual, and the goddess of Carthage, sister of Dido or Dodo the beloved sun-goddess.
Tobit belongs to the tribe of Naphtali, the son of Billah, the old mother of Dan, the Pole Star god, who sacrificed to the heifer Baal, that is to the mother-cow RohinI Alde- baran, and not to the moon-bull. He alone of his tribesmen went up to Jerusalem to pray, and he was the grandson of Deborah, the bee-prophetess, and therefore a father-god of the age of the three-years cycle, the beehive and tower of God2. It was also to this age that Sara belonged as the daughter of the sun-god Raghu, the father of Rama, who ploughed with the seven stars of the Great Bear, her husbands. She was the cloud-goddess Shar, also called I-shara, the house (/) of Shar, the mother of corn, that is to say, she was the husk-mother of the seed-grain which she, as in the Siamese Cinderella story, fostered and fed. She was the guardian-encloser of the sun-god who was to be born from her as the sun of the corn, the seed of life. Isaac, the laughing-grain born from the ninety-year old withered husk-mother Sara, wife of Abram, the father Ram son of Raghu and brother of Sara. Thus Tobit was the blind tree-trunk, and Sara his wife the mother of the grain- born sun-god. They were both to be rejuvenated, like Chyavana, by the leading angel-star of the Great Bear,
* Tobit i. 21, 22,
2 Ibid. i. 5, 6, S.
412
   
Raphael, the god of the giants \rapha), and both were gods of the Southern faiths which looked to the mother-heifer-star Aldebaran as the parent of life and not to the Northern moon-father.
The regeneration of Tobit and Sara as parents of the god of the right Thigh was to be accomplished by Raphael, the leading star of the Thigh constellation, who had been buried with the dead gods of the age of Pole Star rule of the left Thigh, when fathers offered their eldest sons, the slain Raphael in sacrifice1. Raphael, eight years after Tobit became blind, that is at the end of the year-week of eight days2, led Tobias, the rejuvenated Tobit, the young sun-god born of the old gnomon pillar, to the Northern land of Raghu, the birth-place of the sun-god of day. On their way they caught in the Tigris, the river of the sun-god going South, the Zend Rangha, a fish which tried to devour Tobias, that is the river-fish or alligator constellation Draco. Raphael took from it its heart, liver and gall 3, the seats of the vital essence in primitive physiology. From the heart and liver, when burnt by Tobias at Raphael’s command, rose the fumes which drove away to the South, his home, the evil spirit Asmodeus4, who, as the god of the offerers of human sacrifices representing the dead sun-god of the past year, was the god who killed the former husband of Sara, and of the brides of the variant tales.
He was the god Ashma-deva, the god of the stone-gnomon- pillar (ashman), the Greek Akmon, the anvil of the heavenly smith, the thunder-god of the South, whose year began when the sun was in the South at the winter solstice. Fourteen days after the consummation of the marriage and the regeneration of Sara as the sun-mother, they returned at the summer solstice, after the defeat of the winter-god of the South, to Nineveh. It was then that Tobias, instructed by Raphael, restored to Tobit his eyesight by rubbing his eyes with the fish gall, and made him once more the seeing Pole
4 Ibid. viii. 3.
1 Tobit v. 13.
2 Ibid. xiv. 2.
3 Ibid. vi. 1—5.
   
413
Star god of the age of Orion’s year. Tobit, before his approaching death, foretold the erection of a new temple of the sun-god of day, the vault of heaven consecrated, as we shall see, to the fully regenerated Buddha to replace the beehive palace of the gods of nightI.
The age of this history is made capable of identification by the gift of the kid to Anna. This was the constellation Auriga, that of the two kids on the wrist of the driver of this year-car, which was to replace the plough and waggon constellation of the Great Bear. This, as I have shown in Chapter VI. pp. 338—340, was the constellation ruling the year of the zodiacal sun in the Babylonian astronomy. The chief star in this constellation a Aurigae is the star Aryaman 01 Hindu and Zend astronomy, which is, as we shall see, the star of the sun-physician. I have now before completing the review of the historical teaching of the story of Tobit to examine the variant form of Jack the Giant Killer. In identifying him we must remember the nursery rhyme of the House that Jack built, which we shall see was an ancient historical tale. We have seen that the original Akkadian teaching-fish was Iakhan, who became the Oannes of Berosus, the Greek Iohannes, our John, who has also resumed his original Akkadian name of Ia-kh or Jack. He, on St. John’s Day, the 24th of June, still rules the summer solstice. The House that Jack built is depicted for us in the Talmud form of our nursery rhyme. It is founded on the “ kid which my father bought for two pieces of money.” This takes the place of “ the Rat which ate the Malt ” in our version.
Considering the number of the actors in this primitive relic of folklore, there being in the Talmud version ten and in ours nine actors, and the certainty that it can be traced to the god Iakhan, the fish, who, as we have seen, taught the early Akkadians the astronomy of the first stellar year measured by weeks, there is a very strong probability that the actors in this old rhyme represent the bricks or days
1 Tobit viii. 19, xi. 4—13, xiv. 5.
   
forming the weeks which built up this year edifice. This was the beehive palace of the gods of time, beginning with the Laban “brick foundation of heaven,” and the names of the bricks forming its foundation-week were probably, according to the custom of stellar worship, stars connected with the course of the year, and possibly with the zodiacal stations of the moon and sun.
In Chinese astronomy, one of the oldest in the world, there are two Zodiacs in which the signs are the same, but the first denotes the hours of the day beginning at midnight, and the second the zodiacal path of the sun. But the great antiquity of this representation of the sun’s yearly course is shown by the fact that the signs are retrograde and mark the course of the sun going from right to left, according to the rule of the Pole Star Age, and not from left to right as in the solar era. The first of these signs is the Rat, which represents in the annual zodiac Aquarius ; and the second, the ox, is not Pisces, but Capricornus, so that the first sign represents the last month of the year. The signs are : i. The Rat, 2. The Ox, 3. The Tiger, 4. The Hare, 5. The Dragon or Crocodile, 6. The Serpent, 7. The Horse, 8. The Ram,
9.   The Ape, 10. The Cock, 11. The Hog, 12. The Fox1 2. Among the Mongols the signs are: 1. Mouse, 2.Ox, 3.Leopard, 4. Hare, 5. Crocodile, 6. Serpent, 7. Horse, 8. Sheep, 9. Ape,
10. Plen, 11. Dog, 12. Hog, so that with the exceptions of signs 1, 11, and 12, they are the same as the Chinese3. These signs only concern the present discussion in the first sign or brick of the year-house. This is the Rat or Mouse, the Rat that ate the Malt that lay in the house built by Jack. The Rat in Chinese represents Aquarius, and is used as a sign for water. The Babylonian zodiacal year of the ten kings of Babylon ended with Xisuthros, the star Skat S
1   Burton, Arabian Nights, vol. xi. p. 219, note 1. The list in the article Zodiac, Encyc. Brit.. Ninth Edition, vol. xxiv. p. 793, substitutes Dog and Pig for the nth and 12th signs.
2   Prescott, History of Mexico, vol. iii., Appendix, Part i., Origin of Mexican
Civilisation, p. 521, note.
   
415
Aquarius. He was, according to Berosus, the god saved from the Flood, who in the Akkadian form of the Flood Legend was Dumu-zi (Orion), called Dumu-zi of the Flood, and it was he who rose again as the sun of the New Year measured by the ten zodiacal stars, when he entered the constellation Aries in the star Hamal, represented by Alorus, the first of these kings. Thence he passed through eight stars in Taurus, Gemini, Leo, Virgo, Scorpio, and Capricornus, to return by the path of our zodiacal sun to Skat in Aquarius.
This Babylonian zodiac represented, as I have shown elsewhere, a celestial circle of 360 degrees divided into minutes and seconds. The 432,000 years of the kings or seconds of the circle were the 432,000 years of the Hindu Kali Yuga on which their chronology is based. Hence these two coincident systems of year reckoning mark an important period in the history of the two countriesx. As the year in which this zodiac became the official measure of time is said by the Babylonian historians to have been that in which the traditional flood occurred, and as it began with the Babylonian rainy season, it is most probable that their Hebrew successors, who took their materials from Babylonish sources, took thence the date of this flood-year, which they made to begin on the 17th of Marchesvan (October—November), when the sun was in Aquarius; it would thus be in Aries in December—January; and this zodiacal position marks the date of this year as about
8,200   B.C., and fixes this as the time when this zodiac was first used as the almanac of the official year, and this was the date when the sun was in Gemini in February—March, that beginning the year of which the history is told in this Chapter; or if we take Aries, according the Babylonian Zodiac, as the sign following Aquarius and representing November—December, the year will begin with the sun in 1
1 R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., ‘Remarks on the Tablet of the Thirty Stars.5 Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archeology, January, 1890 ; Sayce, Hilbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. iv. p. 233 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iv., pp. 382—384 ; Gen. vi. 6.
4i 6
   
Aries in November—December, and in Gemini in January— February, or about 10,200 B.c. This latter date is that of the year of Dionysos Nuktelios, as shown in p. 398.
Hence we see that in ancient tradition the Water-rat was the founder of the zodiacal year based on the worship of the rain-god, the rain and cloud bird Khu, who brought good crops. This Water-rat became in the evolution of theological astronomy the Mouse-god Apollo Smintheus, the god of the primaeval Semites, whose worship was, as we have seen, brought by Teucer, the archer-god, from Crete to Troy. Having thus shown the coincidence between the Chinese and Mongol zodiacal signs of the Rat and Mouse, their correspondence with the primitive Babylonian zodiac, and their probable reproduction in the Rat of the House that Jack built, I will now proceed to compare the English and Talmud bricks of this house. They are as follows : English—1. Rat, 2. Cat, 3. Dog, 4. Cow, 5. Maiden, 6. Man, 7. Priest, 8. Cock, 9. Farmer. Talmud—1. Kid, 2. Cab 3. Dog, 4. Staff, 5. Fire, 6. Water, 7. Ox, 8. Butcher, 9. Angel of Death. It would require a special treatise to show the full meaning of each of these signs, and I certainly could not write it with my present knowledge, but I will remark that the last two signs, the Sowing Farmer and the Angel of Death, corroborate the belief that it is an old nursery poem made to teach children the history of time, beginning its first annual revolutions with the death of the old year and the sowing of seed in the Pleiades month of the Southern spring, October—November. Also the secpnd sign, the Cat, is significant. She is the cat that drew the year-car of Freya, the sun-hawk, and the Egyptian cat-goddess Bast, mother of the mummied cats, who bears on her head horns and the moon-disk with the serpent under it. This shows that the cat-goddess of the second day is a moon-goddess. Her other name is Sochit, under which she is depicted as a scorpion with horns and disk. This is the scorpion banner- sign of Dan, the Hebrew son of Danu or Billah, the Pole Star goddess. This scorpion is called in Genesis xlix. 17
   
417
a serpent. This banner guarded the Israelite camp of the North, containing the tribes of Dan, Asher, and NaphtaliT. The name Sochit of this scorpion or serpent-goddess is connected with the Coptic Sochi, a field, and means in the record of a grant of land at Edfu an area both of high and low land, that is, a village area, so that she is a village- goddess ; and as a star she is symbolised by Antares a Scorpio, the star of the month Tisri (September—October), and also by 7 Draconis, so that her worship goes back to the days of lunar-solar worship of the age of the cycle-year and its equinoxes 2.
If this list represented the primaeval conception of the bricks that make the house of time it must symbolize the week, and as the year of the beehive house of heaven was that of the cycle-year, the number nine is that of the nine days of the week of this year measured by the lunar crescents, the horns of the cat-goddess. But the Talmudic interpretation of this ancient school poem, which in their version contains ten verses, of which the last tells of the final victory of the sun-god born from the ten months of gestation, throws still further light upon the history it accords. In these ten verses, when compared with the English version, we see that, in the original school lesson, the butcher of the eighth verse of the Talmud variant was the sun-cock. The substitution of the butcher for the cock is explained by the Talmud commentators to mean the victory gained by the men of Israel, sons of Edom, over the armies of Gog and Magog, Kush and Pul, that is the conquering progress of the victorious king of Edom, Baal Hanan or David, the eighth son of the Thigh, the sun-god of this epoch 3. Also the nine bricks when accumulated in weeks made up the ten lunar months of gestation from 1 2 3
1   Number ii. 25—31.
2   Brugsch, Religion mid Mythologie der Alien AEgypter, pp. 333, 649 ; Lockyer, Dawn of Astronomy, chap. xxix. pp. 289, 290, xxxii. p. 329.
3   Paterson Smith, The Old Documents and the New Bible, The Talmud and the Targums, viii. ; The House that Jack Built, pp. 141—144.
E e
418
   
which the barley - sun was born, to become the malt that lay in the house that Jack built, and the ninth of these in the Talmud version is the Angel of Death, the day of the decease of the conquering sun who has butchered his enemies, and who dies when he has done his work to rise again as the sun of the age of solar worship
This interpretation of the connection between the Talmud version of the poem originally describing the year of nine - day weeks and ten lunar months of gestation, and this year of eight-day weeks, is confirmed by the substitution of the kid for the rat as the first brick.
This kid and that given to Anna in the story of Tobit is the constellation of Auriga, the charioteer with two kids upon his wrists, called by the Akkadians Askur the goat. This is the constellation which ruled the year in Babylon when that of the Great Bear pointing to the Pole Star was discarded as an indicator of time. It was believed to watch over the course of the sun through the zodiacal stars 2, and mark the star constellation into which the sun entered when the year begun. This was in the final Babylonian year the constellation Taurus, in which the sun was at the vernal equinox, about 4200 B.C., but its functions began long before that epoch. In this constellation the chief star a Auriga was Capella, the little goat, which replaced the old Pole Star goat as the warder of time. It is called in the Rigveda and Zendavesta Aryaman and Airyaman, the ploughing constellation, the Celtic Airem, the ploughman. This star-god is called in thQ Zendavesta the great healer of diseases who drives away the pestilences 1 *
1   See Appendix B, where the English and Talmud versions of The House that Jack Built are given in full as well as the Basque version. This, as I there point out, throws much fresh light on the origin of this primaeval nursery lesson, and conclusively proves that in one of its earliest, if not its earliest, forms it dates from the age of the cycle-year ruled by the Pole Star goat.
* The god Uz, the goat, is depicted on Babylonian monuments as sitting on a throne watching the revolution of the solar disk. Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. iv. p. 285.
   
419
brought by Angra Mainyu, the Southern god of the Pole Star era of the worship of the Southern sun, the god summoned by Nairyo-Sangha, the perpetual fire burning on the altar of the sun-god. In the Rigveda he is one of the six Aditya belonging to the father triad of Mitra, Varuna, Aryaman x.
This star as the star of the sun-physician is intimately connected with the stars Gemini, the Ashvins, who were in Hindu mythology the physicians of the gods who rejuvenated and married Chyavana. It was these stars which Aryaman Capella was employed especially to watch as those of the Gate of God through which the sun entered the year. This was the triumphal entry of the sun-god at his marriage in Greece with Here, the moon, in the month Gamelion (January—February), and that of the Vedic marriage of Soma, the male moon-god, and Chyavana with Su-konya, the sun-maiden, in the same month. This was the Hindu Magh (January—February), and the sun was in the constellation or car of the Ashvins in this month, about 10,200 B.C. This was the date when the Babylonian zodiacal year of the ten kings began, when the sun was in Aries in November— December. It was also the date of the first year of the Thigh, the conquering year of the eight-days week, the year of the contest which ended with the final victory of the sun-god and the consummation of the marriage of Su-konya or Suria and Soma, which took place in Arjuna of Phalgun (February —March), the month assigned to it in the Rigveda. That is to say the astronomical war between the two rival systems of lunar-solar Pole Star worship and that of the independent sun-god lasted till the sun was in Gemini in February— March, about 8200 B.C., that is, it occupied the whole period when Vega was the Pole Star from about 10,000 to 8000 B.C., and ceased with the final victory of the zodiacal sun- 1
1 Darmesteter, Zejidavesta Vcndidad Fargard, xxii. pp. 229, 235; Rg. vii. 66, 3, 4; Hewitt, Rulmg Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay v., pp. 416—422, where the question as to the stellar position of Aryaman is fully discussed.
E e 2

1251
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:07:25 PM »
 
395
by the various official years measured up to the close of the eleven-months year, including the year of the Pleiades Orion and the three-years cycle.
The year that was now begun was that which forms the subject of this Chapter, and we shall see that in its history the opening month of the year was always that Til which the sun was in Gemini.
In addition to the history of the wedding of Chyavana and Su-konya given in the Brahmanas, there is another variant form in the Rigveda marriage - hymn telling of the union of Suria, the sun-maiden, born of the bird'Su to the moon- god Soma, the rejuvenated Chyavana. In this poem the wedding oxen were slain in Magh (January—February), when, as we shall see, the year began, and the marriage was consummated in Arjuna or Phalgun (February—March) ending with the vernal equinox. That is to say, the ritualistic record of the year extends from about 10,200 B.C., when the sun entered Gemini in January—February, to 8200 B.C., and after this to the time when the sun was in Gemini in February—March, about 6200 B.C. The Ash- vins brought the bride to this wedding in their threewheeled car made of Palasha (.Kimshuka, Butea frondosa) and Shalmali wood of the cotton-tree (Bombax Heptaph- ylla) *. After the wedding the bridegroom assumes his wife’s clothes (v. 30), showing that it is a marriage of the sexless moon-god with the maiden of the central fire of heaven, the year-bird tending the fire of the never setting or dying Pole Star as the mistress of the House of God, the vault of heaven. She was the Vestal priestess of the navel-fire on the altar, that of Hercules Sandon and Omphale. The united pair who are to give birth to the sexless sun-god of this year, who was, as we have seen, Aurva, the son of the Thigh, are compared in the hymn to the months of the eleven-months year, the ten sons she is to bear to her sexless lord, and he himself as the eleventh 1
1 Kg. x. 85, 8—20.
39^
   
(v. 45). These are the months symbolised by the seven stars of the Thigh and the four stars in Pegasus.
We must now return to the story of Aurva, the offspring of this union, as told in the Mahabharata. In the Chaitra- ratha Parva neither his mother or father are named, but she is said to be one of the Bhrigus who were being ruthlessly slaughtered by the Kshatriyas just before the birth of her son. They were the savage conquerors of the age of the eleven-months year, which is further identified as that in which Aurva was conceived by the statement that the nascent god cast the fire of his wrath into the ocean, where it became the head of the sun-horse called Vadavamukha, he who speaks with the left (ivama), that is with the distorted mouth of the Pole Star messenger whose circuits of the heavens are left-handed, the god of the year reckoned by methods different from those used by the ancestors of the indigenous dwellers on the land.
It was at the birth of Aurva that his counterpart Para- shara, the overhanging cloud, son of Shaktri, the god Sakko, son of Vashishtha, who ruled the thirty-three gods of the eleven-months year, became the sun-god of day and performed the great sacrifice in which the gods of the stellar lunar era of Pole Star worship were destroyed, and his father Shaktri sent up to heaven as a star-god *.
He then became, as we learn from the astronomy of the Manvantara, one of the stars of the Great Bear, called Ur-ja, born (ja) of the Thigh (Uru), his full name being Urja- Stambha, the pillar (stambha) of the thigh-born sun-god, the golden pillar Boaz of the Phoenician temples. This list of the fourteen star-parents, headed by Urja-Stambha, is a second edition of the first Manvantara or period of Manu, the astronomical reckoner. In this original list the first of the fourteen parent-stars marking the period of the creating lunar phases is the Svayambhara, the self-begotten1 2, the
1   Mahabharata Adi (Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxx.—clxxxii., pp. 512-519.
2   Sachau, Alberuni’s India, vol. i. chaps, xliv., xlv. pp. 387, 394.
of the Myth-Making Age,
39 7
Pole Star god, who was originally, as we have seen, Kepheus or Kapi, the ape-god who is worshipped by the Sabaeans as “ the ancient light, the divinely self-created r.”
This sun-god, born of the thigh of the Pole Star ape-god, is, in Greek mythology, Dionysos, son of Semele, the Phoenician goddess Pen-Samlath, the face (gen) of the Name (Shem) of God, the Samlah of Masrekah, the wine-land in the Edomite genealogy of Genesis xxxvi. 36, 37. His father was Zeus in his form of the ape-god of the mud (tan), the Cretan Tan, the Carthaginian and Phoenician Tanais or Tanit, the female, and therefore the earliest form of this male parent-god. She is called by Strabo the equivalent of the Zend mother-goddess Anahita, the parent- cloud, the springs whence the Euphrates rose, the Zend form of the Vedic goddess Vrisha-kapT, the rain-ape, wife of Indra1 2 3 4. He was born prematurely, but was taken up by his father and sewn in his thigh, that is to say, he was first, as in the Hindu mythology of the Mahabharata, the son of the Thigh of the mother-ape, the stars of the Great Bear.
When born he passed through two stages. First he was the sun-maiden, a girl brought up by Athamas, or Dumu-zi, Tammuz the star Orion, and Ino the mother of Melicertes, the Phoenician Melkarth, the sun-god-master of the city (Karth) 3, the god Ar-chal or Herakles. When Athamas and Ino were made mad by Here, the goddess of stellar lunar time, the Greek form of the madness of Kalmashapada, the god of the eleven-months year of Chapter VI., this maiden- goddess was changed into the sun-ram of the ship Argo, and brought up by the nymphs of Nysa, who became the Hyades4, the companion stars to the Pleiades, the third in the list of the Hindu Nakshatra. That is to say, he was
1   Ilewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times,v ol. ii., Essay viii., p. 161.
2 Movers, Die Plionizicr, vol. i. pp. 617, 61S, Strabo, xi. p. 432 ; Kg. x. S6.
3 It is to be noted that this Phoenician Karth, the Hebrew Kiriath, is the same word as the Celtic Caer, for city ; the name is therefore one pointing to the Celtic elements in the population of Semitic cities.
4   Smith, Classical Dictionary, Dionysos, p. 226.
398
Histoiy and Chronology
in the second form of his birth the sun-goddess of the age of the supremacy of the- mother-goddesses, when Semele, the counterpart of Artemis, called Arktos, the goddess of the Great Bear, was ruler of heaven. He was the Dionysos Nuktelios, the night-sun, the Arcadian god of the lower world, the realm ruled by the Southern sun of the winter solstice, the god bom when the sun was in the Hyades, that is in Taurus, in the midst of which they stand at the winter solstice, that is about 10,200 B.C., at the same time when the sun was in Gemini in January—February.
It was at the winter solstice that he was worshipped in the festivals of the lesser Dionysos in Poseidon (December— January). These were held to celebrate the return of Dionysos from the lower world, whither he had gone to bring back the sun-mother Semele, and at Pellene his return was acclaimed by a feast of torches, like that offered to the Pleiades mother Demeter in October—November.   This
Dionysos festival was held in the grove of Artemis Soteira, the Great Bear goddess, the healing female physician x.
At Megara this festival was held in the Akropolis consecrated to Car, the Carian Zeus of the double axe, the two lunar crescents1 2 3 4. At these Dionysiac festivals held in Argolis on the Alcyonian lake, and at Cynethaea in Arcadia, r a bull was sacrificed to him, and he was called on to rise up out of .the lake as the bull sun-god of spring3.
It was to him as the spring-god that the festival of the Lenaea or wine-press was held in Gamelion (January— February), the month of the marriage (ya/io?) of Here and Zeus, the beginning of this year. This Pausanias tells us was held at Migonium in Laconia, on a mountain called Larysium, sacred to Dionysos 4, and it, like the slaying of the Magh (January—February) wedding oxen in the Vedic marriage of Suria and Soma, was followed by the Anthesteria
1   Frazer, Pausanias, vii. 27, 1, vol. i. p. 371.
2   Ibid., i. 40, 5, vol. i. p. 61, vol. ii. p. 525.
3   Ibid., ii. 27, 6, viii. 19, 1, vol. i. pp. 130, 397, vol. iii. 302, 303.
4   Ibid., iii. 22, 2, vol. i. p. 170,
   
399
of the 12th of Anthesterion (February—March), the Hindu Arjuna or Phalgun, when the marriage was consummated T.
In another Greek story of the bull of Dionysos he is said to have been the son of Persephone, the Queen of the Pleiades, the star Aldebaran, when she was violated by Zeus. This is the exact reproduction of the Hindu story which tells of the birth of Vastos-pati, the lord (pati) of the house (?vastos), the god of the household fire, from this star called RohinT, when she was violated by her father Prajapati Orion. This first form of Dionysos was called Zagreus, born as a hunter with a bull’s head. This god, under the two names of Dionysos and Zagreus, was slain by the Titans, and was eaten by them as the totem bull man-god at the human and animal sacrifices of the rituals of the cycle-year and that of eleven months. His remains were buried under the Omphalos or navel of the tripod altar of the cycle-year 2.
This god born of the Thigh was the sun-god, the <f child of the Majesty of Indra,” born at the Ekashtaka or marriage day, the eighth day of the dark fortnight of Magh (January —February), which I have already described in Chapter VI. p. 332, at whose birth the left thigh was offered 3.
He was also the Greek ploughing and sowing-god Triptolemus. He and his brother Zeus Eubouleus, Zeus of good counsel, are said by Pausanias to be traditionally the sons of Celeus or Coeleus, the hollow heaven, or of a brother of Celeus Dysaules. This latter name, as Mr. Frazer has shown, is properly Disaules, he who ploughs
1   The Anthesteria or Festival of Recall (aradeotraodai) was a three days New Year’s Feast beginning with the Pitiioigia, when the souls of the dead issued from the sacred cleft called Pithoi or casks, the Indian Drona or hollowed tree-trunk of the mother-tree. They were greeted on the second day with Choai libations. It was a reproduction in a new year-reckoning of the Hindu New Year’s Festival of the autumnal equinox, when the Pitaro Barishadah were called to sit on the Barhis or sheaves of Kusha grass. Harrison, Pandora's Box; Verrall, The Name Anthesteria, Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. xx. 1900, pp. 102—no, 116.
2   Smith, Dictionary of Antiquities, vol. ii., Orphica, p. 302 ; Frazer, Pan- sanias, vol. iv, p. 143.
3   Oldenberg, Grihya Sutra Paraskara, Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, 5, 1—10; S.B.E., vol. xxix. pp. 342, 344.
400
   
 
   Brihaspati
Vishva- devah
Indra
twice, a name ‘like that of Trisaules, he who ploughs thrice I.
In the Satapatha Brahmana we find a complete explanation of the assignment of this name to the year-god. In the ritual of the Rajasuya, the coronation rite of the Indian kings, the last of the ceremonies is the series of observances which begin with the oblation of the Dasapeya or ten cups offered to the gods of the year of the months of gestation, the year ending with the tenth cup, which, as we have seen on p. 394, was offered to the Ashvins. The second sacrifice of this series is that called the Panchabila, an offering presented on a square platter with five divi-   N
sions, as in this diagram. In the East or North-east division there is a cake on eight potsherds for Agni, the god of this W year of the eight-day weeks. In the South or South-east division a cake on eleven potsherds for Indra, the god of   S
the eleven-months year and eleven-days week. A bowl of rice gruel for the Vishvadevah is placed in the Southwest division consecrated to the sun-bird, beginning the year with the setting sun of the winter solstice; and a dish of curds, the curdled milk of the hot summer season, is' placed in the Northern or North-west division sacred to Mitra Varuna, the twin-gods ruling the summer solstice when the rainy season (var) begins. In the central division is placed a bowl of rice gruel for Brihaspati, the Pole Star god, and with this is mixed part of the offerings to the other four year-gods. This centre-god is called “ the white-backed bullock,” the Pole Star ruling the path of Aryaman, the star Capella in the charioteer constellation Auriga, which, as we shall see, drove the year-car of the sun-god of this year 2.
These ceremonies close with the oblation of teams, the twelve cups offered to the twelve months of Orion’s year at the ploughing festival. This took place among the Kuru-
1   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 14, 2, ii. 14, 3, viii. 15, 4, vol. i. pp. 20,91, 303, iii. p. 81.
2 Eggeling, Sat, Brah., v. 5, x, 1—12 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 120—123.
of the MytJi-Making Age.
401
Panchalas, the Kurus or Kauravyas united with the Panchala men of the five (panch1) days week. It was held in this year in the early spring or dewy season, that is at the New Moon of Magh (January—February), when the dews which cease in the hot season are still plentiful. It was originally a festival of the winter solstice beginning at the New Moon of Push (December—January), when Pushan was wedded to the sun’s daughter, but in the age of the birth of the Kauravyas and Pandavas, about 10,000 B.C., the year began when the sun was in the constellation Gemini, that is in January—February, and hence the annual ploughing beginning the year was transferred to that month. The plough was driven by the king, who is directed to plough a line forward or northward to represent the Northern course of the sun reaching its most northerly point at the summer solstice when the rains begin, and he is to return again southwards when he ploughs the second furrow, representing the sun returning again to the South at the end of six monthsI. In the ploughing of the Magh (January—February) year the first six-months furrow was that ending in July—August.
Hence Triptolemus, the plougher of the two furrows, was originally the ploughing-god of the two seasons of the solstitial sun, who was also called, as the year-god of Orion’s year of three seasons, Trisaules, or the god Qf three plough - ings. In this form he is represented in ancient Greek monuments as standing between Demeter, the barley-mother, originally representing the first six months of the year beginning in November or December, and Persephone, the six months beginning in May or June. When the year was divided into three seasons, each of four months or twenty- four five-day weeks, the centre season or summer, when the sun was in the North, was assigned to him. Hence he received from Demeter the gift of a car, the seven-starred northern chariot of the Great Bear, drawn by dragons, the stars of the constellation Draco2. This god of the dragon-
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bruh., v. 5, 2, 1—5 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 123, 124.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 14, I, vol. i. p. 20, ii. p. 11S, iv. p. 142.
D d
402
   
car, the thigh of the ape-god, taught Eumelus, the builder of the ploughing (ar) city of Aroe, to sow grain, and instructed Areas, the son of Kallisto the Great Bear mother, in the cultivation of corn, the baking of bread, the weaving of garments, and the spinning of woolI.
It was as the sowing-god who sowed the furrow of heaven, the Indian goddess STta, that Triptolemus became the Etruscan god Tages or Terie’gh, the wise child who was ploughed from the earth in the city of Tarchon (Tarquinii), who civilised the people of Etruria as he had civilised those of Arcadia. His Etruscan images represent him as a legless and armless god, with a lozenge-shaped body terminating in a point, and above this a second face is depicted, so that he has, like the sun-god, a Northern and Southern face. He wears on his breast the St. Andrew’s Cross of the solstitial sun 2.
His counterpart, Zeus Eubuleus, was, like Triptolemus, a partner of Demeter and Persephone in a triad of pig-gods. A sow pregnant for the first time was offered to Demeter, an uncut boar to Persephone, and a sucking-pig to Eubuleus. Thus he was the son of the two year-mothers, the young boar-god, the sun of the winter solstice, as Triptolemus was the sun of summer. It was to these three pig-gods that pigs were thrown into the serpents’ pit at the Thesmophoria festival beginning the Pleiades year 3. We find another phase of the history of the worship of the sun-god born of the Thigh in the story of Jacob. He came to the banks of the Jabbok, a tributary of the Jordan, after he left Harran or Kharran, the half-way city of the road (kharran) from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean, where the god was Laban, the white god “ of the brick foundations of heaven,” the god of the lunar-solar-gods of the year of the bee-hive palace of the three-years cycle. He had with him, as we are expressly told in Genesis xxxii. 22, his four wives: (1) Leah, the wild cow (le) with the tender eyes, the counter-
1   Frazer, Pausanias, vii. 18, 2, viii. 4, 1, vol. i. pp. 354, 376.
2   Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, pp. 96, 98.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, vol. ii. pp. 118, 119, v. p. 29.
   
403
part of the three-eyed Samirus of Babylon and the Hindu Shiva, the mother of six sons and a daughter, the seven children of the Great Bear mother of the cow-born race ; (2) Rachel, the ewe, the mother of Joseph, or Asipu, the interpreter-god of the eleven-months year, who is to become the mother of the sun-ram ; (3) Billah, the old mother of Dan, the Pole Star god-mother of the Danava sons of Danu; and (4) Zilpah, the foot of the snake (tsir), a form of Zillah or Tsir-lu, wife of Lamech or Lingal. She was the mother of the fish-sun-god Ashur, who was Assur, the supreme god of the Assyrians, the Hindu Ashadha ruling the summer solstice. Besides these four wives, the four seasons of the eleven-months year, he had with him these eleven months in the eleven children spoken of in this narrative of his contest with the god of the Thigh.
Before crossing the Jabbok, he passed the night at Penuel, the place of the face (pen) of God, the female image of the mother-goddess, the Indian Pennu, the Great Bear, queen of Heaven of the Brythonic Celts. She appeared to him at night, and he wrestled with this goddess of the Thigh till the sun rose, and he found himself transformed into the sun-god, born from the left thigh of the Pole Star ape, who was conceived during the age when the priests who wore the sacrificial cord on the right shoulder bent the left knee to the moon-goddess ruling the yearT, and not the right knee, bent when the sacrificial cord was worn on the left shoulder. Henceforth the sinew of his left thigh was dried up as the virtue had gone out of it, and the right thigh became the offering given to the priests of the sun-god of Benjamin, the son of the ewe-mother of the sun- ram, and the father or ancestor of Saul or Shawul, to whom the right thigh was given at his consecration festival1 2. It was after this transformation that Jacob met his brother Esau, the goat-god of the green pillar, and became his ^colleague as
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., ii. 4, 2, 1,2; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 361.
2   Gen. xxxii. 22—32 ; Levit. vii. 32; 1 Samuel ix. 24.
l)d 2
404
   
the golden pillar of the sun-god. After this meeting1 Jacob passed over Jordan and came to Succoth, the place of booths, where the tent-festival of Tabernacles inaugurating the New Year was held.
His passing over Jordan is, as I have shown in Chapter V. pp. 229, 230, significant, for it tells us that he became the son, not of the Euphrates, the Nahr or channel-river of the Pole Star, but of the yellow (yareh) moon-river, the river-mother of Omphale, daughter of Iardanus 2, the navel-fire of the altar and the goddess of the phallic worship of the sexless god Herakles Sandon who wore her clothes. Her father was the river looked on as the national parent-stream of the Phoenician Minyans, the archers of Kudon in the west of Crete, who were most noted bowmen, the picked archers of the Kushika sons of the bow and the antelope. They were the sons of Teucer, son of the mountain and sheep- mother Ida, whose daughter became wife to Dardanus, who was, as we have seen, the antelope sun-god of Troy, and it was Teucer who brought the worship of Apollo-Smintheus, the mouse-god, from Crete to Troy 3. These sons of Iardanus were, according to Pausanias vi. 21, 5, sons of the Idaean Herakles of the Dactyli or priests of the five-days week, and their goddess-mother was the Cydonian Athene, that is of the original tree-mother whose history has been traced in previous chapters 4. They took the name of their sacred river to Elis in Greece, where it was an ancient name of the river on which Phaea, called after the sow Phaea, destroyed by Theseus, stood. Its name meant the shining- moon-city, and it was taken by Nestor 5. The river Iardanus was, in the time of Pausanias, called the Acidas 6. It was as the son of this moon-river that Jacob became god of the eleven-months year while he dwelt in Shechcm, the then
1   Genesis xxxiii. 17.   2 Herod, i. 7.
3   Homer, Od., iii. 292; Hor., Carm. iv. 9, 17 ; Smith, Classical Dictionary, Cydonia, p. 200, Teucer, p. 754.
4   Frazer, Pausanias, vi. 21, 5, vol. i. p. 317.
s Homer, Iliad, vii. 135 ; Frazer, Pausanias, ii. 1, 3, vol. i. p. 70.
£ Frazer, Pausanias, v. 5, 5, vol. i. p. 243.
405
   
capital of the lands of Ephraim, the men of the two ashes (ephra), the united Northern and Sonthern races, sons of Joseph. It was at Shechem that the Hivite villagers, the Rephaim first settlers in the land, were circumcised. This ceremony was apparently a variant form of the circumcision of the united races performed by Hoshea, the leader of the Ephraimites, sons of Joseph, when he joined Caleb, the dog- star, in robbing the treasury of the bees, and established the eleven-months year.
Prom Shechem Jacob went to Luz, the place of the almond {luz) tree, the nut-tree of the Toda sons of the bull, and parent-tree of the Kohathite priests, and also, as we shall see, of the sun-god of this year. At Luz, which he called Bethel, the place of the pillar of God, Jacob buried the idols of the night-gods of his former worship. From thence he passed on to Bethlehem, where the sun-god of this year, Benjamin, the god of the right hand, was born simultaneously with the death of his mother, Rachel, the ewe-mother of Joseph, the god of the eleven-months year, who wore the star coat of many colours I.
The son of the right hand was born as the sun-god of the worshippers of the Pole Star of the North, now represented by the Sabsean Mandaites, who in worshipping the Pole Star turn their faces to the North, and who have thus the rising sun of the East on their right hand and not on their left, like the Harranites, who face southwards while worshipping2. This is the position of the Roman augurs, whose parent-god was the mother-tree of the South. The Sabsean Mandaites in their annual service inaugurating their year, fix the hour by referring to the position of the Great Bear and the Pole Star, and mark their connection with the age of the sexless gods by substituting a wether for the earlier ram offered on New Year’s Day 3.
1   Genesis xxxiii. 16—xxxv., xxxvii. 3, 4.
2   Sachau, Alberuni’s Chronology of Ancient Nations, chap, xix., Festivals of the Moslems, p. 329.
3   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, Sabsean New Year’s Ritual, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 159—164.
40 6
   
The birth-place of the sun-god, son of the right hand, was Bethlehem, also called Ephrata, the place of the ashes or shrine of the dead faiths of the past. It was, as I have shown in Chapter IV. p. 154, the house of Lehem, the Akkadian twin gods Lakhmu and Lakhamu, the offspring of Lakh, the Akkadian form of the Median and Hindu Ragh the sun-god. It was there, according to St. Jerome, Ep. 19, that the annual festival of the death and rebirth of Tam muz or Dumu-zi, the year-god Orion, was held.
It was at this ancient shrine of Boaz, the golden pillar, that the new sun-god, rising on the right hand in the East, was born as the son of the left thigh, and he who was first Saul or Shawul, the heirless sun-god of the tribe of Benjamin, who had lost the asses that used to draw his father’s car, was succeeded by David or Dodo the Beloved, who is named as the national god on the Moabite stone, who was the eighth son of Jesse or Ishai, meaning He who is. He is the eighth son of the Thigh, but of the right not the left thigh, the god born not of the sexless gods of the lunar era of the bisexual parent fig-tree, but of the male and female pair, the two trees of the mother Tamar, the date- palm-tree which only bears fruit when the flower of the female-tree has been fertilised by the pollen of the flower of the male tree. As parent of the son of the Thigh, Ishai is also called Nahash, the plough-snake (nahur), the god of the constellation of the Great Bear, the Arabic Nagash, the Indian Nahusha, the Gond Nagur. As Nahush he is the father of Zeruiah the Cleft, the goddess Tirhatha and Abigail, she whose father (ah) is Exaltation, the daughter of the inspired prophet of the gnomon-stone r. He is also called Dodo of Bethlehem, father of El Hanan the merciful, which is, as we have seen on p. 380, the name of David in the Edomite genealogy of Genesis xxxvi., so that Dodo the son of the Thigh was son of himself, the self-begotten- god2. It was this El Hanan who slew Goliath, son of
1 x Chron. ii. 16, 17 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 25.
2 1 Chron. xi. 26; 2 Sam. xxiii. 24.
   
407
Rapha, the giant god of the Rephaim, and his brother Lahmi, a form of Lakhmu, to whom Beth - Lehem was dedicated I. He slew them with five stones out of the brook, their parent river-god, the five days of their week, the last of their rule as year-gods 2.
The sun-god who drew his strength from the left thigh, whence he was born, was, as we have seen, the god of the ten and eleven-months year, and it was at the close of this epoch, when his power as the ruling sun-god was departing, that his left thigh was broken or withered like that of Jacob in the contest at Penuel. This is what happened to the Celtic sun-god Cuchulainn, the hound of Cu, before he was slain by Lugaid, and the story of his end reproduces in a most striking form the history of the supersession of the god of the eleven-months year by the god of the year of eight-day weeks. Lugaid, his slayer, was the son of Fergus Fairge, that is Fergus the Ocean-god of the Southern waste of waters. It was into the lap of Fergus that the brooch with which Maine used to fasten her cloak fell, and Maine was, as we shall see presently, the goddess of the eight-days week of the eight Maine, the links of the chain that bound together this year of fifteen months 3. Lugaid is also called the son of the three Curoi hounds, said to be Cu-chulainn, Conall Cernach, slayer of Lugaid and Curoi, keeper of the cows of light, husband of Blathnat the flower-goddess, the Celtic form of the Greek Korbnis, mother of vEsculapius the sun physician 4. These Curoi were also the Corr or Cranes whence Lugaid got his name of Corr the Crane. They were the three Cranes of Mider, the god of the lower world, of the Southern sun of winter, the* three baleful birds answering to the Greek Harpies or vultures, who tried, in the story of Jason, to kill Phineus the sea-eagle, by taking away his food, and pecking him when he tried to eat. These birds
1 1 Chron. xx. 5 ; 2 Samuel xxi. 19.   * 1 Samuel xvii. 23 ff.
3   Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. iv. p. 328.
4   Ibid., Lect. v. p. 472, note 1—474, 552, 676.

1252
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:06:12 PM »
 
395
by the various official years measured up to the close of the eleven-months year, including the year of the Pleiades Orion and the three-years cycle.
The year that was now begun was that which forms the subject of this Chapter, and we shall see that in its history the opening month of the year was always that Til which the sun was in Gemini.
In addition to the history of the wedding of Chyavana and Su-konya given in the Brahmanas, there is another variant form in the Rigveda marriage - hymn telling of the union of Suria, the sun-maiden, born of the bird'Su to the moon- god Soma, the rejuvenated Chyavana. In this poem the wedding oxen were slain in Magh (January—February), when, as we shall see, the year began, and the marriage was consummated in Arjuna or Phalgun (February—March) ending with the vernal equinox. That is to say, the ritualistic record of the year extends from about 10,200 B.C., when the sun entered Gemini in January—February, to 8200 B.C., and after this to the time when the sun was in Gemini in February—March, about 6200 B.C. The Ash- vins brought the bride to this wedding in their threewheeled car made of Palasha (.Kimshuka, Butea frondosa) and Shalmali wood of the cotton-tree (Bombax Heptaph- ylla) *. After the wedding the bridegroom assumes his wife’s clothes (v. 30), showing that it is a marriage of the sexless moon-god with the maiden of the central fire of heaven, the year-bird tending the fire of the never setting or dying Pole Star as the mistress of the House of God, the vault of heaven. She was the Vestal priestess of the navel-fire on the altar, that of Hercules Sandon and Omphale. The united pair who are to give birth to the sexless sun-god of this year, who was, as we have seen, Aurva, the son of the Thigh, are compared in the hymn to the months of the eleven-months year, the ten sons she is to bear to her sexless lord, and he himself as the eleventh 1
1 Kg. x. 85, 8—20.
39^
   
(v. 45). These are the months symbolised by the seven stars of the Thigh and the four stars in Pegasus.
We must now return to the story of Aurva, the offspring of this union, as told in the Mahabharata. In the Chaitra- ratha Parva neither his mother or father are named, but she is said to be one of the Bhrigus who were being ruthlessly slaughtered by the Kshatriyas just before the birth of her son. They were the savage conquerors of the age of the eleven-months year, which is further identified as that in which Aurva was conceived by the statement that the nascent god cast the fire of his wrath into the ocean, where it became the head of the sun-horse called Vadavamukha, he who speaks with the left (ivama), that is with the distorted mouth of the Pole Star messenger whose circuits of the heavens are left-handed, the god of the year reckoned by methods different from those used by the ancestors of the indigenous dwellers on the land.
It was at the birth of Aurva that his counterpart Para- shara, the overhanging cloud, son of Shaktri, the god Sakko, son of Vashishtha, who ruled the thirty-three gods of the eleven-months year, became the sun-god of day and performed the great sacrifice in which the gods of the stellar lunar era of Pole Star worship were destroyed, and his father Shaktri sent up to heaven as a star-god *.
He then became, as we learn from the astronomy of the Manvantara, one of the stars of the Great Bear, called Ur-ja, born (ja) of the Thigh (Uru), his full name being Urja- Stambha, the pillar (stambha) of the thigh-born sun-god, the golden pillar Boaz of the Phoenician temples. This list of the fourteen star-parents, headed by Urja-Stambha, is a second edition of the first Manvantara or period of Manu, the astronomical reckoner. In this original list the first of the fourteen parent-stars marking the period of the creating lunar phases is the Svayambhara, the self-begotten1 2, the
1   Mahabharata Adi (Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxx.—clxxxii., pp. 512-519.
2   Sachau, Alberuni’s India, vol. i. chaps, xliv., xlv. pp. 387, 394.
of the Myth-Making Age,
39 7
Pole Star god, who was originally, as we have seen, Kepheus or Kapi, the ape-god who is worshipped by the Sabaeans as “ the ancient light, the divinely self-created r.”
This sun-god, born of the thigh of the Pole Star ape-god, is, in Greek mythology, Dionysos, son of Semele, the Phoenician goddess Pen-Samlath, the face (gen) of the Name (Shem) of God, the Samlah of Masrekah, the wine-land in the Edomite genealogy of Genesis xxxvi. 36, 37. His father was Zeus in his form of the ape-god of the mud (tan), the Cretan Tan, the Carthaginian and Phoenician Tanais or Tanit, the female, and therefore the earliest form of this male parent-god. She is called by Strabo the equivalent of the Zend mother-goddess Anahita, the parent- cloud, the springs whence the Euphrates rose, the Zend form of the Vedic goddess Vrisha-kapT, the rain-ape, wife of Indra1 2 3 4. He was born prematurely, but was taken up by his father and sewn in his thigh, that is to say, he was first, as in the Hindu mythology of the Mahabharata, the son of the Thigh of the mother-ape, the stars of the Great Bear.
When born he passed through two stages. First he was the sun-maiden, a girl brought up by Athamas, or Dumu-zi, Tammuz the star Orion, and Ino the mother of Melicertes, the Phoenician Melkarth, the sun-god-master of the city (Karth) 3, the god Ar-chal or Herakles. When Athamas and Ino were made mad by Here, the goddess of stellar lunar time, the Greek form of the madness of Kalmashapada, the god of the eleven-months year of Chapter VI., this maiden- goddess was changed into the sun-ram of the ship Argo, and brought up by the nymphs of Nysa, who became the Hyades4, the companion stars to the Pleiades, the third in the list of the Hindu Nakshatra. That is to say, he was
1   Ilewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times,v ol. ii., Essay viii., p. 161.
2 Movers, Die Plionizicr, vol. i. pp. 617, 61S, Strabo, xi. p. 432 ; Kg. x. S6.
3 It is to be noted that this Phoenician Karth, the Hebrew Kiriath, is the same word as the Celtic Caer, for city ; the name is therefore one pointing to the Celtic elements in the population of Semitic cities.
4   Smith, Classical Dictionary, Dionysos, p. 226.
398
Histoiy and Chronology
in the second form of his birth the sun-goddess of the age of the supremacy of the- mother-goddesses, when Semele, the counterpart of Artemis, called Arktos, the goddess of the Great Bear, was ruler of heaven. He was the Dionysos Nuktelios, the night-sun, the Arcadian god of the lower world, the realm ruled by the Southern sun of the winter solstice, the god bom when the sun was in the Hyades, that is in Taurus, in the midst of which they stand at the winter solstice, that is about 10,200 B.C., at the same time when the sun was in Gemini in January—February.
It was at the winter solstice that he was worshipped in the festivals of the lesser Dionysos in Poseidon (December— January). These were held to celebrate the return of Dionysos from the lower world, whither he had gone to bring back the sun-mother Semele, and at Pellene his return was acclaimed by a feast of torches, like that offered to the Pleiades mother Demeter in October—November.   This
Dionysos festival was held in the grove of Artemis Soteira, the Great Bear goddess, the healing female physician x.
At Megara this festival was held in the Akropolis consecrated to Car, the Carian Zeus of the double axe, the two lunar crescents1 2 3 4. At these Dionysiac festivals held in Argolis on the Alcyonian lake, and at Cynethaea in Arcadia, r a bull was sacrificed to him, and he was called on to rise up out of .the lake as the bull sun-god of spring3.
It was to him as the spring-god that the festival of the Lenaea or wine-press was held in Gamelion (January— February), the month of the marriage (ya/io?) of Here and Zeus, the beginning of this year. This Pausanias tells us was held at Migonium in Laconia, on a mountain called Larysium, sacred to Dionysos 4, and it, like the slaying of the Magh (January—February) wedding oxen in the Vedic marriage of Suria and Soma, was followed by the Anthesteria
1   Frazer, Pausanias, vii. 27, 1, vol. i. p. 371.
2   Ibid., i. 40, 5, vol. i. p. 61, vol. ii. p. 525.
3   Ibid., ii. 27, 6, viii. 19, 1, vol. i. pp. 130, 397, vol. iii. 302, 303.
4   Ibid., iii. 22, 2, vol. i. p. 170,
   
399
of the 12th of Anthesterion (February—March), the Hindu Arjuna or Phalgun, when the marriage was consummated T.
In another Greek story of the bull of Dionysos he is said to have been the son of Persephone, the Queen of the Pleiades, the star Aldebaran, when she was violated by Zeus. This is the exact reproduction of the Hindu story which tells of the birth of Vastos-pati, the lord (pati) of the house (?vastos), the god of the household fire, from this star called RohinT, when she was violated by her father Prajapati Orion. This first form of Dionysos was called Zagreus, born as a hunter with a bull’s head. This god, under the two names of Dionysos and Zagreus, was slain by the Titans, and was eaten by them as the totem bull man-god at the human and animal sacrifices of the rituals of the cycle-year and that of eleven months. His remains were buried under the Omphalos or navel of the tripod altar of the cycle-year 2.
This god born of the Thigh was the sun-god, the <f child of the Majesty of Indra,” born at the Ekashtaka or marriage day, the eighth day of the dark fortnight of Magh (January —February), which I have already described in Chapter VI. p. 332, at whose birth the left thigh was offered 3.
He was also the Greek ploughing and sowing-god Triptolemus. He and his brother Zeus Eubouleus, Zeus of good counsel, are said by Pausanias to be traditionally the sons of Celeus or Coeleus, the hollow heaven, or of a brother of Celeus Dysaules. This latter name, as Mr. Frazer has shown, is properly Disaules, he who ploughs
1   The Anthesteria or Festival of Recall (aradeotraodai) was a three days New Year’s Feast beginning with the Pitiioigia, when the souls of the dead issued from the sacred cleft called Pithoi or casks, the Indian Drona or hollowed tree-trunk of the mother-tree. They were greeted on the second day with Choai libations. It was a reproduction in a new year-reckoning of the Hindu New Year’s Festival of the autumnal equinox, when the Pitaro Barishadah were called to sit on the Barhis or sheaves of Kusha grass. Harrison, Pandora's Box; Verrall, The Name Anthesteria, Journal of Hellenic Studies, vol. xx. 1900, pp. 102—no, 116.
2   Smith, Dictionary of Antiquities, vol. ii., Orphica, p. 302 ; Frazer, Pan- sanias, vol. iv, p. 143.
3   Oldenberg, Grihya Sutra Paraskara, Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, 5, 1—10; S.B.E., vol. xxix. pp. 342, 344.
400
   
 
   Brihaspati
Vishva- devah
Indra
twice, a name ‘like that of Trisaules, he who ploughs thrice I.
In the Satapatha Brahmana we find a complete explanation of the assignment of this name to the year-god. In the ritual of the Rajasuya, the coronation rite of the Indian kings, the last of the ceremonies is the series of observances which begin with the oblation of the Dasapeya or ten cups offered to the gods of the year of the months of gestation, the year ending with the tenth cup, which, as we have seen on p. 394, was offered to the Ashvins. The second sacrifice of this series is that called the Panchabila, an offering presented on a square platter with five divi-   N
sions, as in this diagram. In the East or North-east division there is a cake on eight potsherds for Agni, the god of this W year of the eight-day weeks. In the South or South-east division a cake on eleven potsherds for Indra, the god of   S
the eleven-months year and eleven-days week. A bowl of rice gruel for the Vishvadevah is placed in the Southwest division consecrated to the sun-bird, beginning the year with the setting sun of the winter solstice; and a dish of curds, the curdled milk of the hot summer season, is' placed in the Northern or North-west division sacred to Mitra Varuna, the twin-gods ruling the summer solstice when the rainy season (var) begins. In the central division is placed a bowl of rice gruel for Brihaspati, the Pole Star god, and with this is mixed part of the offerings to the other four year-gods. This centre-god is called “ the white-backed bullock,” the Pole Star ruling the path of Aryaman, the star Capella in the charioteer constellation Auriga, which, as we shall see, drove the year-car of the sun-god of this year 2.
These ceremonies close with the oblation of teams, the twelve cups offered to the twelve months of Orion’s year at the ploughing festival. This took place among the Kuru-
1   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 14, 2, ii. 14, 3, viii. 15, 4, vol. i. pp. 20,91, 303, iii. p. 81.
2 Eggeling, Sat, Brah., v. 5, x, 1—12 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 120—123.
of the MytJi-Making Age.
401
Panchalas, the Kurus or Kauravyas united with the Panchala men of the five (panch1) days week. It was held in this year in the early spring or dewy season, that is at the New Moon of Magh (January—February), when the dews which cease in the hot season are still plentiful. It was originally a festival of the winter solstice beginning at the New Moon of Push (December—January), when Pushan was wedded to the sun’s daughter, but in the age of the birth of the Kauravyas and Pandavas, about 10,000 B.C., the year began when the sun was in the constellation Gemini, that is in January—February, and hence the annual ploughing beginning the year was transferred to that month. The plough was driven by the king, who is directed to plough a line forward or northward to represent the Northern course of the sun reaching its most northerly point at the summer solstice when the rains begin, and he is to return again southwards when he ploughs the second furrow, representing the sun returning again to the South at the end of six monthsI. In the ploughing of the Magh (January—February) year the first six-months furrow was that ending in July—August.
Hence Triptolemus, the plougher of the two furrows, was originally the ploughing-god of the two seasons of the solstitial sun, who was also called, as the year-god of Orion’s year of three seasons, Trisaules, or the god Qf three plough - ings. In this form he is represented in ancient Greek monuments as standing between Demeter, the barley-mother, originally representing the first six months of the year beginning in November or December, and Persephone, the six months beginning in May or June. When the year was divided into three seasons, each of four months or twenty- four five-day weeks, the centre season or summer, when the sun was in the North, was assigned to him. Hence he received from Demeter the gift of a car, the seven-starred northern chariot of the Great Bear, drawn by dragons, the stars of the constellation Draco2. This god of the dragon-
1   Eggeling, Sat. Bruh., v. 5, 2, 1—5 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 123, 124.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 14, I, vol. i. p. 20, ii. p. 11S, iv. p. 142.
D d
402
   
car, the thigh of the ape-god, taught Eumelus, the builder of the ploughing (ar) city of Aroe, to sow grain, and instructed Areas, the son of Kallisto the Great Bear mother, in the cultivation of corn, the baking of bread, the weaving of garments, and the spinning of woolI.
It was as the sowing-god who sowed the furrow of heaven, the Indian goddess STta, that Triptolemus became the Etruscan god Tages or Terie’gh, the wise child who was ploughed from the earth in the city of Tarchon (Tarquinii), who civilised the people of Etruria as he had civilised those of Arcadia. His Etruscan images represent him as a legless and armless god, with a lozenge-shaped body terminating in a point, and above this a second face is depicted, so that he has, like the sun-god, a Northern and Southern face. He wears on his breast the St. Andrew’s Cross of the solstitial sun 2.
His counterpart, Zeus Eubuleus, was, like Triptolemus, a partner of Demeter and Persephone in a triad of pig-gods. A sow pregnant for the first time was offered to Demeter, an uncut boar to Persephone, and a sucking-pig to Eubuleus. Thus he was the son of the two year-mothers, the young boar-god, the sun of the winter solstice, as Triptolemus was the sun of summer. It was to these three pig-gods that pigs were thrown into the serpents’ pit at the Thesmophoria festival beginning the Pleiades year 3. We find another phase of the history of the worship of the sun-god born of the Thigh in the story of Jacob. He came to the banks of the Jabbok, a tributary of the Jordan, after he left Harran or Kharran, the half-way city of the road (kharran) from the Persian Gulf to the Mediterranean, where the god was Laban, the white god “ of the brick foundations of heaven,” the god of the lunar-solar-gods of the year of the bee-hive palace of the three-years cycle. He had with him, as we are expressly told in Genesis xxxii. 22, his four wives: (1) Leah, the wild cow (le) with the tender eyes, the counter-
1   Frazer, Pausanias, vii. 18, 2, viii. 4, 1, vol. i. pp. 354, 376.
2   Leland, Etruscan Roman Remains, pp. 96, 98.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, vol. ii. pp. 118, 119, v. p. 29.
   
403
part of the three-eyed Samirus of Babylon and the Hindu Shiva, the mother of six sons and a daughter, the seven children of the Great Bear mother of the cow-born race ; (2) Rachel, the ewe, the mother of Joseph, or Asipu, the interpreter-god of the eleven-months year, who is to become the mother of the sun-ram ; (3) Billah, the old mother of Dan, the Pole Star god-mother of the Danava sons of Danu; and (4) Zilpah, the foot of the snake (tsir), a form of Zillah or Tsir-lu, wife of Lamech or Lingal. She was the mother of the fish-sun-god Ashur, who was Assur, the supreme god of the Assyrians, the Hindu Ashadha ruling the summer solstice. Besides these four wives, the four seasons of the eleven-months year, he had with him these eleven months in the eleven children spoken of in this narrative of his contest with the god of the Thigh.
Before crossing the Jabbok, he passed the night at Penuel, the place of the face (pen) of God, the female image of the mother-goddess, the Indian Pennu, the Great Bear, queen of Heaven of the Brythonic Celts. She appeared to him at night, and he wrestled with this goddess of the Thigh till the sun rose, and he found himself transformed into the sun-god, born from the left thigh of the Pole Star ape, who was conceived during the age when the priests who wore the sacrificial cord on the right shoulder bent the left knee to the moon-goddess ruling the yearT, and not the right knee, bent when the sacrificial cord was worn on the left shoulder. Henceforth the sinew of his left thigh was dried up as the virtue had gone out of it, and the right thigh became the offering given to the priests of the sun-god of Benjamin, the son of the ewe-mother of the sun- ram, and the father or ancestor of Saul or Shawul, to whom the right thigh was given at his consecration festival1 2. It was after this transformation that Jacob met his brother Esau, the goat-god of the green pillar, and became his ^colleague as
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., ii. 4, 2, 1,2; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 361.
2   Gen. xxxii. 22—32 ; Levit. vii. 32; 1 Samuel ix. 24.
l)d 2
404
   
the golden pillar of the sun-god. After this meeting1 Jacob passed over Jordan and came to Succoth, the place of booths, where the tent-festival of Tabernacles inaugurating the New Year was held.
His passing over Jordan is, as I have shown in Chapter V. pp. 229, 230, significant, for it tells us that he became the son, not of the Euphrates, the Nahr or channel-river of the Pole Star, but of the yellow (yareh) moon-river, the river-mother of Omphale, daughter of Iardanus 2, the navel-fire of the altar and the goddess of the phallic worship of the sexless god Herakles Sandon who wore her clothes. Her father was the river looked on as the national parent-stream of the Phoenician Minyans, the archers of Kudon in the west of Crete, who were most noted bowmen, the picked archers of the Kushika sons of the bow and the antelope. They were the sons of Teucer, son of the mountain and sheep- mother Ida, whose daughter became wife to Dardanus, who was, as we have seen, the antelope sun-god of Troy, and it was Teucer who brought the worship of Apollo-Smintheus, the mouse-god, from Crete to Troy 3. These sons of Iardanus were, according to Pausanias vi. 21, 5, sons of the Idaean Herakles of the Dactyli or priests of the five-days week, and their goddess-mother was the Cydonian Athene, that is of the original tree-mother whose history has been traced in previous chapters 4. They took the name of their sacred river to Elis in Greece, where it was an ancient name of the river on which Phaea, called after the sow Phaea, destroyed by Theseus, stood. Its name meant the shining- moon-city, and it was taken by Nestor 5. The river Iardanus was, in the time of Pausanias, called the Acidas 6. It was as the son of this moon-river that Jacob became god of the eleven-months year while he dwelt in Shechcm, the then
1   Genesis xxxiii. 17.   2 Herod, i. 7.
3   Homer, Od., iii. 292; Hor., Carm. iv. 9, 17 ; Smith, Classical Dictionary, Cydonia, p. 200, Teucer, p. 754.
4   Frazer, Pausanias, vi. 21, 5, vol. i. p. 317.
s Homer, Iliad, vii. 135 ; Frazer, Pausanias, ii. 1, 3, vol. i. p. 70.
£ Frazer, Pausanias, v. 5, 5, vol. i. p. 243.
405
   
capital of the lands of Ephraim, the men of the two ashes (ephra), the united Northern and Sonthern races, sons of Joseph. It was at Shechem that the Hivite villagers, the Rephaim first settlers in the land, were circumcised. This ceremony was apparently a variant form of the circumcision of the united races performed by Hoshea, the leader of the Ephraimites, sons of Joseph, when he joined Caleb, the dog- star, in robbing the treasury of the bees, and established the eleven-months year.
Prom Shechem Jacob went to Luz, the place of the almond {luz) tree, the nut-tree of the Toda sons of the bull, and parent-tree of the Kohathite priests, and also, as we shall see, of the sun-god of this year. At Luz, which he called Bethel, the place of the pillar of God, Jacob buried the idols of the night-gods of his former worship. From thence he passed on to Bethlehem, where the sun-god of this year, Benjamin, the god of the right hand, was born simultaneously with the death of his mother, Rachel, the ewe-mother of Joseph, the god of the eleven-months year, who wore the star coat of many colours I.
The son of the right hand was born as the sun-god of the worshippers of the Pole Star of the North, now represented by the Sabsean Mandaites, who in worshipping the Pole Star turn their faces to the North, and who have thus the rising sun of the East on their right hand and not on their left, like the Harranites, who face southwards while worshipping2. This is the position of the Roman augurs, whose parent-god was the mother-tree of the South. The Sabsean Mandaites in their annual service inaugurating their year, fix the hour by referring to the position of the Great Bear and the Pole Star, and mark their connection with the age of the sexless gods by substituting a wether for the earlier ram offered on New Year’s Day 3.
1   Genesis xxxiii. 16—xxxv., xxxvii. 3, 4.
2   Sachau, Alberuni’s Chronology of Ancient Nations, chap, xix., Festivals of the Moslems, p. 329.
3   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, Sabsean New Year’s Ritual, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 159—164.
40 6
   
The birth-place of the sun-god, son of the right hand, was Bethlehem, also called Ephrata, the place of the ashes or shrine of the dead faiths of the past. It was, as I have shown in Chapter IV. p. 154, the house of Lehem, the Akkadian twin gods Lakhmu and Lakhamu, the offspring of Lakh, the Akkadian form of the Median and Hindu Ragh the sun-god. It was there, according to St. Jerome, Ep. 19, that the annual festival of the death and rebirth of Tam muz or Dumu-zi, the year-god Orion, was held.
It was at this ancient shrine of Boaz, the golden pillar, that the new sun-god, rising on the right hand in the East, was born as the son of the left thigh, and he who was first Saul or Shawul, the heirless sun-god of the tribe of Benjamin, who had lost the asses that used to draw his father’s car, was succeeded by David or Dodo the Beloved, who is named as the national god on the Moabite stone, who was the eighth son of Jesse or Ishai, meaning He who is. He is the eighth son of the Thigh, but of the right not the left thigh, the god born not of the sexless gods of the lunar era of the bisexual parent fig-tree, but of the male and female pair, the two trees of the mother Tamar, the date- palm-tree which only bears fruit when the flower of the female-tree has been fertilised by the pollen of the flower of the male tree. As parent of the son of the Thigh, Ishai is also called Nahash, the plough-snake (nahur), the god of the constellation of the Great Bear, the Arabic Nagash, the Indian Nahusha, the Gond Nagur. As Nahush he is the father of Zeruiah the Cleft, the goddess Tirhatha and Abigail, she whose father (ah) is Exaltation, the daughter of the inspired prophet of the gnomon-stone r. He is also called Dodo of Bethlehem, father of El Hanan the merciful, which is, as we have seen on p. 380, the name of David in the Edomite genealogy of Genesis xxxvi., so that Dodo the son of the Thigh was son of himself, the self-begotten- god2. It was this El Hanan who slew Goliath, son of
1 x Chron. ii. 16, 17 ; 2 Sam. xvii. 25.
2 1 Chron. xi. 26; 2 Sam. xxiii. 24.
   
407
Rapha, the giant god of the Rephaim, and his brother Lahmi, a form of Lakhmu, to whom Beth - Lehem was dedicated I. He slew them with five stones out of the brook, their parent river-god, the five days of their week, the last of their rule as year-gods 2.
The sun-god who drew his strength from the left thigh, whence he was born, was, as we have seen, the god of the ten and eleven-months year, and it was at the close of this epoch, when his power as the ruling sun-god was departing, that his left thigh was broken or withered like that of Jacob in the contest at Penuel. This is what happened to the Celtic sun-god Cuchulainn, the hound of Cu, before he was slain by Lugaid, and the story of his end reproduces in a most striking form the history of the supersession of the god of the eleven-months year by the god of the year of eight-day weeks. Lugaid, his slayer, was the son of Fergus Fairge, that is Fergus the Ocean-god of the Southern waste of waters. It was into the lap of Fergus that the brooch with which Maine used to fasten her cloak fell, and Maine was, as we shall see presently, the goddess of the eight-days week of the eight Maine, the links of the chain that bound together this year of fifteen months 3. Lugaid is also called the son of the three Curoi hounds, said to be Cu-chulainn, Conall Cernach, slayer of Lugaid and Curoi, keeper of the cows of light, husband of Blathnat the flower-goddess, the Celtic form of the Greek Korbnis, mother of vEsculapius the sun physician 4. These Curoi were also the Corr or Cranes whence Lugaid got his name of Corr the Crane. They were the three Cranes of Mider, the god of the lower world, of the Southern sun of winter, the* three baleful birds answering to the Greek Harpies or vultures, who tried, in the story of Jason, to kill Phineus the sea-eagle, by taking away his food, and pecking him when he tried to eat. These birds
1 1 Chron. xx. 5 ; 2 Samuel xxi. 19.   * 1 Samuel xvii. 23 ff.
3   Rhys, Hibbert Lectures for 1886, Lect. iv. p. 328.
4   Ibid., Lect. v. p. 472, note 1—474, 552, 676.

1253
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:05:36 PM »
BOOK III.
SOLAR WORSHIP.
CHAPTER VII.
THE FIFTEEN - MONTHS YEAR OF THE SUN-GOD OF THE
EIGHT-RAYED STAR AND THE EIGHT-DAYS WEEK.
THE period now arrived at in this review of the history of human progress and national education 'is one which discloses to us the completion of the stage of development occupying the epoch of lunar solar worship of the three- - years cycle and of the eleven-months years measured by weeks of nine and eleven days. The social organisation of this age of transition was still, as in the days of the Pleiades year, based on the system of village and provincial governments, which gave each village and province the control of its own affairs, provided they did not injure those of their neighbours. The diffusion of this underlying principle of public policy studded during this period the whole of India, the coast-lands on the North of the Indian Ocean, the villages of the Euphrates and Tigris, Egypt, Syria, Armenia and Asia Minor, with provinces formed by the union of village communities. In the most prosperous of these regions, those watered by the Indus, Nerbudda, Jumna and Ganges in India, and the Euphrates and Tigris in Mesopotamia, the groups of allied provinces, which had become incorporated as separate confederacies, were controlled by imperial princes who, as national law-givers, ruled the province forming the centre of each confederated association of united states. The city which was the headquarters of the central ruler became, like Kashi and Babylon, the parent-village of the confederacy, the site of the national
         383
High Place or Akropolis, and its most sacred shrine the altar of the great mother. Of this centralising theocracy Delphi, the womb (8e\<f>vs) of the Dorians, and Jerusalem, the holy mountain of the Semites, are the most conspicuous survivals. Under the control of these princes and their counsellors society was, in the ages through which it reached the stage at which we have now arrived, ruled by the village and provincial elders who, besides doing the every-day duties of government, superintended the education of each fresh generation of young men and women who were born as children of their respective villages. These were trained as successors to those who brought them up, and taught to continue their inherited policy of conservative veneration for the past and of careful and slow advance to new progressive improvements.
The original village organisation was, to a certain extent, succeeded by that of the commercial guilds which ' superintended all handicrafts and productive trades, and watched over and developed the internal interchange of local products conducted in the weekly markets and annual fairs held at selected sites distributed over the country. This supervision of internal commerce developed, as wealth and enterprise increased, into that of the foreign and maritime trade which followed the river and valley highways, and the ocean coasts. Under the guidance of these guilds the traders of India, known as the Tur-vasu, had penetrated into Persia, the Euphratean countries, Arabia, Egypt and Syria, and joined the descendants of the earlier Indian emigrants who had settled as farmers on the coasts of the Mediterranean. Thence they had passed through Greece and Italy to the extremities of Europe. In their advance they founded the village communities of the Neolithic Age which grew into inland cities and trading centres, such as Kashi and Takka-sila in the interior, and Tamra-lipti, Baragyza, Dwarika and Patala on the coasts of India; Eridu, Girsu and Haran or Kharran in Mesopotamia ; on the coasts of the Mediterranean Ashkelon, Jebail Gi-bil or Bil-gi,
3^4
History and ,Chro7iology
consecrated to the Akkadian fire-god Bil-gi, called by the Greeks Byb-los, apparently the earliest Phoenician port in Syria, Smyrna and Troy. In Greece Orchomenus, Tiryns, and the prehistoric Akropolis of Athens, Gnossos, the capital of Minos in Crete ; and in Italy the Umbrian port of Caere or Agylla, and the Tyrrhenian Tarquinium, the sacred city of Tarchon Tages or Terie’gh, the child who rose from the furrow as the son of the European form of the Indian year-mother Sita, the disseminator of the astronomy of his father Rama, and who was the child of the original snake constellation of Draco. These pioneers of maritime trade had also passed through Gades, the city of the apples of the Hesperides, and the Gates of Hercules to Britany, where their sepulchral mounds, menhirs, sun-circles and stone calendars show indubitable traces of their occupation of the coasts of the French Cornouaille, which were a stepping- stone to the tin lands of Cornwall, the ancient Kassiterides or tin islands.
Throughout the long series of ages fresh breeds and types of character had been formed by the intermingling of different stocks of emigrant races, but the process of growth had been generally peaceful till the arrival of the Northern sons of the sun-horse, who had taken possession as conquerors of the lands into which they introduced their new beliefs. They had by their arbitrary dealings with the people they subjugated prepared, during the age of the eleven- months year, the way for the revolution which was to end in the worship of the sun-god as the successor to the Pole Star.
It was to these military conquerors that the world owes the development of individual character begun among the North-western Goths or sons of the bull (gut or got), the race of cattle herdsmen who based their national organisation on family property, and divided their land not into village communities but into tracts owned by the families united to form tribal territories, as the village communities formed provinces.
385
   
These men were the Teutonic Frisians and Saxons, described by Tacitus, who says of them1: “They cannot “ endure houses close to one another; scattered and separated “ they settle where attracted by a spring, a pasture, or a “grove. Their villages are not arranged as among us “Romans with united dependent buildings. Each man “ surrounds his house with an open courtyard, from fear of “ fire or ignorance how to build. They do not use stones “ or tiles, but employ a common material (kneaded clay), “without show or value.”
These people are essentially different from the Southern Suevi or Swabians, who, as Tacitus says2, “ have no private “ or separate fields with proper boundaries, and the magistrate and princes divide the land annually in proportion, “while the village tenants of the lord,” like the members of the Indian village community who do not belong to the official families, “ each occupies his own house, and pays “ a tribute of corn, cattle, and flax.”
Tacitus here describes a community like those of the Central and Southern Indian villages, which has reached the stage of cultivating common lands, for which rent is paid in kind, as described in Chapters IV. and V.
In the North-west provinces of India we find that the most common tenures are those of the Jat villages, in which each farmer cultivates with his family his own hof or house and farm garden and his compact fields, all forming one separate farm, and not intermixed with the holdings of their neighbours as in the communal village lands. In the lands of North-west Europe, where the prototype of these holdings has existed from time immemorial, several scattered farms form a Bauerschaft, which generally bears the name of the oldest and most honoured Hof. Its proprietor is called Hauptman, Headman, or Captain, and his house is the Recht Hof or Court of Judgment, the meeting-place of the tribe, analogous to, but differing from, the Gemeinde Haus
1 Tacitus, Germania, 16.   2 Ibid., 25, 26.
C c
386
   
of the communal village, which is common and not individual property. This Bauerschaft of the Low Germans is similar to the Bratsvo or community of brothers of the Southern Slavs, as described by Schrader x.
Each Bratsvo owns a landed estate, of which each family owns a definite and compact portion. The number of men capable of bearing arms in a Bratsvo vary from about thirty to eight hundred, and the families to which they belong occupy one or more villages like the Uchelwyr and Bonne- digion, the corresponding class among the Goidelic Celts. They fight side by side in battle, and their leader is chosen by the Bratsvenici.
These people, the Goths of Gothland, the Getae of the Balkan country and Asia Minor, became in India the Jats or Cheroos who hold Pattidari villages divided into different shares of land held by each family forming the village community. They, like the Getae of Armenia, described by Herodotus i. 216, worshipped the sun-god, to whom they offered horses. The Jats in India are divided into the Dhe Jats, called the Pachades or comers from the West (pack), and the Hele or Deshwali Jats, dwellers in the country {desk), who worship the god Ram, who has the plough for his weapon. They, like the ancient Hebrew sons of Shem, the Name, preserve the family and national history in the form of a mythic genealogy, prepared by bards called Jagas or Bhats. It was originally a history framed on principles similar to the recited chronicles of the priestly successors or assistants to the village elders, the priests called Prashastri or keepers of records which were verbal and not written. These became, as the careful preparation and remembrance of the original divine poems died out, under the rule of the Dhe Jats, the Brythonic followers of the Goidels, the family histories of distinguished individuals claimed as ancestors by the Brython tribes. It was these bards who took the place first assigned 1
1 Jevon, Schrader’s Prehistoric Antiquities of Aryans, Part iv., chap, xii., sect. iii. p. 397.
   
33;
in the primitive constitutions to the teaching village elders. ^ The original or Hele Jats are also called Bhatti, or men of the bards, and Malwa Jats. They are the descendants of the latest immigrant Malli tribes, who gave their name to Malwa and Multan or Malli-thana, the place of the Mallis. It was while besieging this town in his war with the Malli and Kathaei or Kathi that Alexander the Great was woundedI. It was a great centre of sun-worship, and it was hither that, according to the Bhavishya Purana Samba, son of Krishna, which may be a representative name denoting the Shambara or Parthian men of the javelin, brought Magi from Saka- dwipa, or the land of Seistan, to officiate in the temple of the sun at Multan 2 3 4.
The present chief representatives of these Malwa Jats in the Punjab are the Rajas of Putiala, Nabha and Jind, all of whom trace their descent to the Jat confederacy originally settled at Mahraj in the Ferozepur district. Their institutions were thoroughly republican, somewhat like those of the Spartans, for when they came under British protection they were not governed by Rajas but by a Panchayat Council of elders, like the Spartan Ephors chosen by the 6,728 Jat free-holders 3. These are the ruling officers said in the Mahabharata to be provincial governors. “ The five brave and wise men employed in the five offices of protecting the city, the citadel, the merchants and agriculturists, and punishing criminals 4.” Confederacies such as these were so careful of their independence that, like the people of Khytul belonging to the Mahraj group of states, they would not admit a tax-collector into their city, but paid their land revenue or rent over the wall ; and they were most particular in isolating themselves from their neighbours. Thus the Jat village of
1 Cunningham, Ancient Geography of India, Multan, p. 23S.
1 A. Weber, India a?id the West in Old Days, p. 20 ; Hewitt, Early History of Northern India, Tart ii. J.R.A.S., 1SS9, pp. 226, 250.
3 Sir G. Campbell, Autobiography, vol. ii. p. 42 ; Hunter, Gazetteer, Mahraj, vol. ix. p. 184.
4   Mahabharata Sabha (Lokapdlasabhd-hhyana) Parva, v. p. 17,
C C 2
388
   
Jagraon in the Ludhiana district was divided into eight Pattis or wards, Jagraon being in the centre ; and it and the seven circumjacent Pattis were all carefully fortified against each other1. These precautions recall the days when similar rivalry and isolation separated the dwellers on the seven hills of Rome, and when, as we have seen, the men of the quarter of the Palatine Via Sacra fought with those of the Suburra for the possession of the head of the horse sacrificed as the old year’s horse at the Equiria. These customs, though they are permeated with the spirit of Northern isolation, yet show that those who lived under them had so far lost their original dread of contact with neighbours, who were possible foes, the “ hostes ” who were in Latin speech both enemies and strangers, as to live in walled towns and to borrow the Dravidian village institutions, which entrusted the rule of the community to the village elders.
Hence we see that though the Finno-Celts established their supremacy in the lands in which they settled by war and violence, and by trying to trample underfoot the customs of the aboriginal inhabitants, yet they gradually amalgamated with them and instituted the habit of intermarriages, which were first preceded by the forcible capture of the daughters of the land. In these marriages the union between the old and new settlers was made binding by intermingling the blood of the alien married partners. In the societies which grew up from this interfusion of races, the various modifications of the year-reckoning and the national ritual set forth in previous Chapters were evolved; but in all these, as we have seen, the primaeval beliefs held a conspicuous place; and the national histories represented the gods of the new ritual as directly descended from the first parents of the village races ; and everywhere the cloud- mother-bird Khu and the father-tree-ape were looked on as the ancestors of the new sun-god. In pursuance of this system we shall now see that the sun-god born as the ruler 1 Sir G. Campbell, Autobiography, vol. ii. p. 52.
of the Myth-Making Agt»
389
of this epoch was the son of the Thigh of the ape-father begotten from the cloud-bird-mother, who, as mother of the sun-physician yEsculapius, was as Koronis, first the raven-mother and afterwards the annual garland of flowers born from the successive months of the year.
A. The birth of the Sun-god born of the Thigh.
The origin of this year of the son of the Thigh, adopted by these amalgamated Northern and Southern races after the year of eleven months, is distinctly explained in the Brahmanas in the instructions for lighting the fire on the year-altar. The first sacrificial fire kindled was that on the altar made in the form of a woman, and during its ignition eleven Samidheni or kindling stanzas were recited to the eleven gods ruling the eleven months of the year, those invoked in the eleven stanzas of the Apr! hymns. But the ritual marking the supersession of the eleven- months year of the head of the sun-horse of night by that dedicated to the sun-god of day tells us in the only signification that can be given to the words of the Brahmanas, that the change of year-reckonings was one from Pole Star to sun-worship, and that this was a natural evolution of the new from the old year.
This is the obvious meaning of the new rule introduced by the innovators, that in kindling the sacrificial fires of this year the eleven Samidheni stanzas were to be recited as in the old ritual, but the first and last were each to be repeated thrice to make fifteen the number of months in the new year. These stanzas were to be in the GayatrT metre of eight syllables in the line, and each of the fifteen contained three of these lines or twenty-four syllables. Hence the Samidheni hymn of fifteen stanzas was an epitomised description of this year of fifteen months, pach of twenty-four days, and three eight-day weeksl. Thus this year contained only 24 x 15, or three hundred and sixty
1   Eggeling, Sal. Brahi. 3, 5, 4—9 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 96, 97 note.
396      
days instead of the three hundred and sixty-three days of the eleven-months year.
In order to realise the causes of this change, which was a reversal from the more correct year of Dadhiank to the Orion year of three hundred and sixty days, we must trace out the history of the revolution, and this we shall find in that of the parentage of the sun-god. He was called in all the mythologies of that age the son of the Thigh, that is of the Thigh of Set, the constellation of the Great Bear, the parent constellation of the Kushika who invaded India from the North, and which they called the seven Rishis or antelopes. This constellation ruled both the three-years cycle and the eleven-months year, and in the latter it was associated with Pegasus, the four stars of Pegasus being united with the seven stars of the Great Bear to symbolise its eleven months.
But in the present year the sun-god, the Phoenician Esh- mun or eighth god, the Hindu Ashtaka, with the same meaning were substituted for the four stars of Pegasus, the four sons of Horus, and these eight gods ruled the eight- days week of this year, as the eleven stars of Pegasus and the Great Bear had ruled the eleven-days week of the previous year. This new god, the Phoenician Eshmun, the Akkadian Eshshu, was worshipped in Cyprus and Rhodes as Paian the healer, the sun-physician, and in the latter island his shrine on Mount Atabyrios was called that of Zeus Paian. This mountain is a reproduction of the Phoenician Mount Tabor 1 near the Sea of Galilee, on which hill of the oak-tree, the parent-tree of Deborah, the bee-prophetess, Saul prophesied after he had found the asses of his father; the ass-sun-gods which drew the car of the Ashvins and Ravana of the cycle-year, and had been received by Samuel, as sun-king of the age of Ephod worship, at Ram ah, the High-place consecrated to Ram, the sun-god. It was at Ramah that he was declared to be the son of the Thigh, that
1 Movers, Die Phonizier, vol. i. pp. 226, 26, Appius, xii. 27.
       391
of the victim put on his plate as the thigh of the god of the dead yearz. But this was the right thigh of the sun-father- god given to the Jewish prophet-priests of the house of Kohath 2 and not the left, sacred to the Pole Star god, given, as we have seen in Chapter VI. pp. 332, 333, to the father-god, rider on the sun-horse, after the birth of the “child of the majesty of Indra.” To trace the history of the god born of the Thigh we must go back to the' Mahabharata, where this god called Aurva, the son of the Thigh (uru), is said to be the son of Chyavana. Chyavana, whose name means “the moving one,” was the personified fire-drill whose wife is called in the Mahabharata the daughter of Manu Arushi, the red one, the glowing fire-socket kindled by the fire-drill 3. In the Satapatha Brahmana she is called Su-konya, the daughter (konya) of Su, the mother-bird. Her father is Sharyata, the Manava or son of Manu, the god of the arrow (sharya), that is of the year-god Orion, who, as Krishanu the drawer of the bow, slew at the winter solstice the Shyena or frost {shya) bird, the year-mother-bird from whom the sun-god of Orion’s year of the Palasha-tree was to be bom. In short, Su-konya is a reproduction of the Shyena or bird- mother of Orion’s year.
Her marriage to Chyavana was the work of the Ashvins, the twin-stars Gemini, who made Chyavana, the aged kindler of the fires of Orion’s year, young again by bathing him in the Pool of Regeneration, that is by causing him to be reborn from the living waters of the mother-ocean as the sun-god of the year they ruled. This is the pool symbolised in the story of the birth of the Lycian sun-god Apollo, born of Leto the tree-trunk by the yellow-river Xanthus, in which his mother bathed him at his birth. He thus became the sun-god of the race of the united North and South twins, the Kathi or Hittites, the Indian Yadava and Turvasu. It was on accomplishing this marriage of the rejuvenated sun- 1
1 I Samuel ix., x. 1—13.   = 1 Samuel ix. 24 ; Levit. vii. 32.
3 Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, lxvi. p. 191.
392
   
father that the Ashvins were, according to the Satapatha Brahmana, allowed to drink Soma with the gods, and the Soma they drank was the honey-drink of which the mystery was taught them by Baahiank, the god of the year of the horse’s head *.
At the sacrifice inaugurating the year of their reception the Bahish-pavamana stotra is recited. This is the chant of the outside (bullish) drizzling or pure Soma, the heavensent rain. It is to this Soma Pavamana that all the hymns of the Ninth Mandala of the Rigveda are addressed, and he is called (ix. 107, 15) the god-king who with his waves takes the holy offerings across the sea. In other words, he is primarily the wind-god, driver of the clouds, who clears the air for the path of the sun-god.
But the ritual gives us better insight into the inner meaning of this chant than we can gain from the interpretation of its title, for it was with this chant that the gods summoned the Ashvins2, and therefore it had a special historical significance. It consists of nine lines in the Gayatri eight%yllabled metre consecrated, as we have seen, to this year, and therefore of 72 syllables. That is to say, it is a year-hymn telling of the union in the year of the Gayatri eight-days week of the nine-days week of the cycle-year with the 72 five-day weeks of the Pleiades and Orion’s year 3.
Thus we find in this ritualistic cryptogram, as well as in the kindling hymn, most striking proofs that the authors of this chanted ritual, written in the lilting Gayatri eight- syllabled metre, that employed by the earliest Vedic writers, used it, which has been reproduced in the Greek Anacreontic metre, as a memoria technica for the preservation of the memory of the epochs of the world’s history ear-marked by the successive methods of reckoning annual time.
But this is not all the historical information given by the ritual of the Bahishpavamana hymn, which summoned the
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iv. i, 5, 1 — iS; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 272—277.
2   Ibid., iv. 1, 5, 13; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 275.
3   Ibid., iv. 2, 5, 10; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 310, note 1.
   
393
stars Gemini to the assembly of the gods who ruled time at the New Year’s feast of the marriage of the rejuvenated year-father to the mother-year-bird.
This hymn of invitation, which recognised the twin ruling- stars of the eleven-months year as the agents who introduced the new sun-year of the eight-days week, was recited at the Chatvala pit, whence the earth for the Uttaravedi or northern altar was taken. This is outside the limits of the consecrated Soma ground at its north-east corner, the rising point of the sun at the summer solstice *. The altar for which the earth was taken from the pit was the square* earth-altar of Varuna, which was, as we have seen, first covered with sheaves of Kusha grass, and afterwards, when used in the ritual of the animal sacrifices, with branches of the Plaksha-tree {ficus infectoria).
This latter covering was placed on the altar when the omentum and heart of the living victims slain were roasted at it, after they had been slain outside the consecrated Soma ground close to the Chatvala pit. It was on this altar, reconsecrated for animal sacrifices by the Plaksha branches, that the triangle, made of Pitadaru wood (Pinns deodard), was substituted for the triangle made of Palasha twigs {Butea frondosa) placed round the navel of this symbol of the divine mother of life.
The Chatvala pit was especially associated with the ritual which looked on the year as a recurring series of ceremonial sacrifices marking its progress; and it was into this pit that at the Samishtayajus ceremonies at the end of the annual Soma sacrifices there were thrown the throne {,asatidi) of the Soma year-king, the Udumbaii {Fiats glomerata) supporting pillar of the house (.sadas) of the year-gods, the Dronakalasa or hollowed tree-trunk in which the Soma sap of the year-tree was stored. These were afterwards transferred to the mother-water or temple-pool. Together with these the sacrificer threw into the pit his
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brail., iv. 2, 5,9, iii. 5, I, 26; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 309, 116, notes 1 and 3.
394
   
year-girdle of three strands, signifying the three seasons of the year, and the black deer’s horn he wore at the end of his sacrificial surplice as a reminiscence of the original year of the black antelope x. The ceremonies performed at the Chatvala recognised the beginning and end of a year opening with the rising of the sun at the summer solstice, that is the year of the Northern god of the rising, not the Southern god of the setting sun; and this year was, as we have seen, that of three seasons and six-day weeks described in Chapter IV. Hence the New Year sacrifice which deified the Ashvins, the stars Gemini, who brought the sun-maiden or Pole Star bird as bride to the moon-god, and worshipped them as the twin door-posts of the House of God, included that year as well as the earlier years recalled in the Bahish-pavamana chant. In the ritual of the year’s cups assigned to the ruling deities of the months of this new year the tenth cup was allotted to the Ashvins as the gods of the three-years cycle 2.
To bring the ritualistic historical record down to the Gayatrl year another chant of eleven verses was added to the Bahish-pavamana. The first of these stanzas is called Shiras, the head, and the second Grivah, the neck, thus showing it to be a year-hymn of the eleven-months year of the horse’s neck. This chant is called the head of the sacrifice offered by Dadhiank, the god of the horse’s head, that is to say, it proclaimed the sacrifice to be one to the ruling-god of the eleven-months years, the year ruled by the Thigh constellation of the Great Bear. Plence this lengthy analysis of the ritual of this most significant marriage of the year-gods Chyavana and Su-konya, brought about by the Ashvins, shows that its initial ceremonies conveyed to the initiated a complete history of time records, as disclosed
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brak., iv. 4, 5, 2, iii. 2, 1, 18; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 379, notes 2 and 3, 29, 30.
2 Ibid.,iv. 1, 5, 16; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 278.
3 Ibid., iv. 1, 5, 15, xiv. I, 1, 18—24 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 276, note I, xliv. pp. 444, 445.
   

1254
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:04:42 PM »
 
373
is the goddess of the South, the fire-mother who heats into life the egg she is to lay, that of the Southern ape or raven- god of the mother constellation Argo. This god Bes is, as we have seen, the god in the form of the ape with the lion’s tail, who follows and succeeds the ape-god Hi, the Southern god 1. He bears a sacrificial knife in each hand, representing the lunar phases of the months of this year. He is the counterpart of the ape with the lion’s tail on the banner of the sexless Arjuna, ruling the year of the four Akkadian stars: i. Kakshisha, Sirius; 2. Entenamasluv, Hydra; 3. Takhu or Id-khu, Aquila; 4. Pa-pil-sak, Leo; the year of the prince [no) of the black (lav) antelope (mas), the god of the rains of Hydra the water-snake, that of the black antelope-god Krishna, Arj ana’s charioteer in the final contest with the Kauravyas, the god of the year in which the world’s egg was laid.
This year in Hindu history is that in which Gandhari, the vulture-mother of the Kauravyas, laid the egg from which her hundred sons, the rulers of the world, were born. She is the Pole Star mother, the star Vega a Lyrae. This egg, we are told in the Mahabharata, remained for two years in Gandharl’s womb, and its offspring remained two more years in holy water and clarified butter before they came to life. Hence the children born of the egg were the offspring of the four divisions, each of ten lunar months, of gestation of the cycle-year. It was laid simultaneously with the birth of Yudishthira, the eldest Pandava son of Kunti or Prithi, the lance or conceiving (pent) mother of the Parthavas and Dharma, the Pole Star god. Yudishthira was born on the fifth day of Khartik (October—November), about the 20th of October, under the constellation Jaistha Scorpio, and the star Antares a Scorpio at the Muhurta or hour sacred to the star Abhijit ( Vega) 2.
1   Gardiner Wilkinson, The Ancient Egyptians, vol. iii. pp. 148, 150, Fig. 535-
- Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cxv., cxxiii. pp. 338, 359. There is a difficulty here about dates. We have seen in the history of the birth of
374
   
Hence the beginning of the year when the world’s egg was laid coincided with the year opening with the sacrifice of the Roman horse on the 15th of October, and it began twenty-one days earlier than the birth of Arishtanemi or in the lunar phase preceding it. He was the goose (Kansa) son of Ugrasena, who was born on the 12th day of the dark fortnight of Khartik (October—November), or about the 13th of November; and who like Duryodhana, the eldest Kauravya, was a ruling-god of this eleven-months year. This was also the month sacred to Trophonius, the robber of the treasury, who as the god of the river of Erycina or Erek-hayim, the goose-mother, the son of the egg, which in another form was that from which Castor and Poludeukes, the sons of Leda, were born.
But this star-mother Erek-hayim was, as we have seen, the star Virgo, which, as the sun-star, ruled the mid-month of this year, beginning on the 15th of October and commencing its second period of six months at the Roman festival of the Fordicidia on the 15th of April. This was the Hindu year beginning on the 1st of Baisakh (April— May), and that succeeding the year mentioned in the alternative account of Arishtanemi’s birth, which fixed it at the vernal equinox when the sun was in Virgo. The year when the sun was in Virgo at the 15th of April was about 10,200 B.C., or about the time when Vega began to be the Pole Star, under which Yudishthira and the Kauravyas were born. It was also a year consecrated to Antares a Scorpio, called
Arishta-nemi, pp. 316—318, that he was quickened in Khartik and born in Cheit (March—April), when the sun was in Virgo, about 12,200 B.c. If we apply similar reasoning to the date of the birth of the Kauravyas and Yudishthira in order that they should be born under Scorpio in 12,200, they must be born in May—June, the month Jaistha, in which the sun was in that constellation. They might, when born at the end of this month, the summer solstice, be conceived at the beginning of Khartik (October—November). The difficulty cannot be cleared up without a full examination of the texts, but in spite of this difficulty the connection between the births of the Pandava, Yudishthira, and Arishta-nemi is clear. Both were born about 12,200 B.C., and Yudishthira apparently in Jaistha, May—June, at the summer solstice.
   
375
in the Akkadian Tablet of the Thirty Stars the Lord of Seed of the month Tisri (September—October), that is, the Lord of its offspring, the star of the storm, Zu bird, Lugal- tuddax, the layer of the autumnal egg.
This star heralding the season of the autumnal equinox in India and Babylonia also fulfilled a similar function in Egypt and Greece, where temples erected for the worship of a year-god whose year, like that of the three-years cycle, began at this date. It was regarded in Egypt as an equinoctial star, marking the setting of the sun at the vernal and its rising at the autumnal equinox 1 2 3 4 It was to this star that the great temple of Here, the Herceum, at Argos was oriented 3. Also as marking the connection of this year of Trophonius with the star Spica a Virgo, I may notice that in Egypt this star, called Min or Khim, was also looked on as that of a mummy-goddess who ruled the years beginning with setting stars, and Sir Norman Lockyer concludes from the orientation of the temples dedicated to this star that they celebrated the worship of a god whose year began on the ist May 4. This was the year of Persephone, the year of the Pleiades epoch, who appears, as we have seen, in the Trophonius legend. We thus see in this long analysis of ancient mythologies and astronomical legends that the age of the three-years cycle was that of the primaeval beehive robbed and conquered by the twin-gods of the eleven- months year which succeeded it. Also that this year is that ruled by the Pole Star Vega of the Vulture constellation, who ushered in this new year about 10,000 B.C. by hatching the world’s egg, from whence the Kauravyas who were to rule it were born. That this date of the birth of the Kauravyas coincided with that of Yudishthira, the Pandava ruler, and with the New Year’s Day of this year beginning with the
1   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, ‘Tablet of the Thirty Stars/ vol. ii., Antares, xxiv. pp. SS, S9.
2   Lockyer, Dawn of Astronomy, chap. xxx. p. 314.
3   Ibid., pp. 289, 308, 360, 3S8, 419.
4   Ibid., chap. xxxi. pp. 31S, 319.
376
   
sacrifice of the sun-horse at the Roman Equiria on the 15th of October. This was also the year of the ape with the lion’s tail, borne by the sexless god Arjuna, the chief warrior of the Pandavas.
As the year of the ape with the lion’s tail was that begun under the auspices of the star Sirius, the star of Caleb, the conquering dog (kalb) star of the tribe of Judah, it was that in which he and Joshua or Hoshea, the Ya or Yahveh of the Hus or Hushim, the Danava sons of Dan, after wandering for forty years in the wilderness (the forty months of the cycle-year) broke into and conquered the treasure-house of the bees ruled by Deborah, the queen-bee. This land flowing with milk and honey was that discovered by these two spies or thieves who had dwelt in it for forty daysE This conquest was made after the death of Moses or Masu, the star Regulus in Leo which ruled the last season of this year. This is the constellation which lies due south of the pointer-stars of the Great Bear, that called by the Akkadians Su-gi, the spirit-reed {gi) of the Su bird, the reed-cradle in which he, with his Kushite wife Zipporah, the little bird, was guarded in his infancy by his virgin-sister Miriam, the Greek Mariam, the Hindu Mari-amma, the prophet-star Virgo which precedes Leo in the zodiacal list of stars 1 2. The birth-story of Moses is parallel with that of Kavad, the ancestor of the Kushite kings, who was found as an infant in the reeds of the lake Kushava or Zarah by Uzava, the goat Pole Star god. The constellation Leo, as ruler of the year, died on Mount Nebo, sacred to the prophet-god of that name, the planet Mercury, which was to herald the birth of the sun-god of Chapter VII., the
1   Numbers xiii. 33, 34.
2   Ibid. xii. 1 ; Exodus ii. 2—4, 21 ; Gesenius, Thesaurus, p. 819, derives the Hebrew Miriam from the Greek Mariam, and the last is certainly the same word as the Hindu Tamil Mariamma, the mother (amma), Mari, the tree (marom) mother. Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iv., pp. 357—362, where the history of the constellations of the Great Bear and Virgo is discussed at length.
   
377
god of the eight-rayed star. These invaders acquired the lands ruled by Og, the king of the Rephaim of Bashan, who was, as we have seen, the god of the revolving year-bed of the heavens or beehive-house of God. Their leader was Hoshea, the son of Nun, of the tribe of Ephraim x, or the two ashes {ephra), the united sons of Jacob, the supplanting sun-god of the pillar of Bethel and husband of Leah, the wild (le) cow-mother with the weak eyes, the three-eyed mother Gauri, wife of Shiva, and of Joseph or Asipu, the son of Rachel the ewe, the ram-sun-god. Nun, the father of Hoshea, was the chief god of the four creating male and female pairs of the lunar-solar Egyptian mythology who were led and inspired by Thoth or Dhu-ti, the moon- bird {dim) of life (ti), and formed by Chnum the artificer, the Great Potter, the soul of Shu, the fire-god. They were called Nun, Nunet, Heh, Hehet, Kek, Keket, Gorh, Gorhet, the spirits of the air and the earth. They are the embodiment of the theology of the Mehueret cow, the year-cow of the year of three seasons made by the Ribhus, manifested in Nunet, the vulture-wife of Nun, the water or cloud-god2. They were the metaphysical form of the earliest eight gods of the fire-worshippers: (i) Shu, the heat; (2) Tefnut, the effluence or flame ; (3) Seb, the star or egg ; (4) Nut, the over-arching heaven; (5) Osiris, Orion; (6) Isis, the mountain (zs) goddess ; (7) Set, the ape-star Canopus first, and afterwards the Pole Star in Kepheus; and (8) Nebh-hat, the mistress of the house, the tender of the sacred fire and the Pole Star mother-goddess, wife of Set.
It was from these eight parent-gods that Horus the young sun-god was born, the god depicted on the square zodiac at Denderah as ruling the equinoctial points North, South, East and West of the planisphere or eight-partitioned plan of the heavens drawn on the panther’s hide, the sacred garment of the Egyptian priests. In this the stars are
1   Numbers xiii. S.
2   Brugsch, Religion und Mylhologie dcr Alien sEgyplcr, pp. 116, 123, 124, 444, 469-
378
   
placed in their respective quarters in the sky, and the mother of Horus Hathor or Nebt-hat rule the intermediate Northeast, South-west, South-east, North-west points, those marking the St. Andrew’s Cross indicating the yearly circuit of the sun-bird. Thus Horus, who is represented on the walls of the temple as born from the womb of the Pole Star goddess, is the son of the eight-rayed star1.
The Hebrew Hoshea is thus, as the son of Nun and the eight, the counterpart of the Egyptian Horus born of the Pole Star, and his mother was Nunet, the Vulture Pole Star Vega, while his father Nun was the ocean-god Num of the Finn Samoyedes, who divided the rule of the world between Jumala, the heaven god, and Num, the water god2. He was also a god of the Ugro-Finn Akkadians of Elam, the land of the great Naga snake Susi-Nag, for Elam, the South-eastern land of Akkadian geography, is called Mat Num-maki, the land of the lady (mak) Nun 3. The name of the god or goddess of the sun of the winter solstice rising in the South-east is indicated by the cuneiform symbol >-m>- meaning the three gods the Assyrian Rabu, the Hebrew Rabbi, the Hindu Ribhus. This parent of the sun-god was in Hebrew belief the fish-mother-goddess, for Nun means a fish in Hebrew. In other words, she was the goddess Tirhatha, or the cleft, the pool who was originally the mother Iiahu who gave birth to the sun-god born from the mother-tree grown in her ocean mud.
It was under the two robber leaders, the dog-star Sirius and the young sun-god succeeding the lion-star, the ape with the lion’s tail, that Jericho, the moon or yellow (Yarah Yareh) city, was betrayed by Rahab, the crocodile-mother, the constellation Draco, who admitted the two spies or *
* Marsham Adams, The Book of the Master of the Secret House, chap, vi., The Temple of the Virgin-Mother, pp. 71—73.
2   Max Muller, Contributions to the Science of Mythology „ vol. i. p. 261.
3   R. Brown, pun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, vol. ii. chap. xiv. pp. 163—165; Sayce, Assyrian Grammar: Syllabary Sign 361,498.
379
   
thieves sent by Hoshea 1 to rob the Treasury of the heavens, of which this constellation was the crown and keystone. It was the Hindu Shunshu-mara of which the stars Gemini were the hands, the alligator, the constellation Vyasa, the parents of the fathers of the Kauravyas and Pandavas Dritarashtra and Pandu. Rahab, the crocodile constellation which, like Trophonius, connived at the robbery of the treasure-house she built, was converted into a mother-star of the new solar worship, and became the mother of Boaz 2, the sun-pillar of the twin-pillars Jachin and Boaz before the temple at Jerusalem.
The city fell before the blast of the trumpets of rams’ horns ushering in the cycle-year, which also proclaimed its fall, and the birth of the sun successor of its interloping follower, the eleven-months year of the horse’s head. This conquest was effected after the erection of Gilgal, the circle of year-stones, the pillar - girdle of Hir-men-sol, the sun-god of the great stone {men).
The seven trumpets of rams’ horns which overthrew the walls of the moon-city were the seven stars of the Bear- mother of the ram-sun, born, as we shall see in Chapter VII., of the Bear thigh. It was encompassed six times on the first six days of the siege, the six days of the Hittite week, and on the seventh day it was encompassed seven times. The number thirteen refers to the thirteen months of the year, the thirteen children of Jacob, to be described in Chapter VIII.
The ancient date of this change of ritual from Pole Star and moon worship to that of the sun-god is shown by the rite of circumcision which Hoshea required all the Israelites to undergo. By this rite the sun-worshippers united themselves to the land of their adoption by mingling their blood with its soil, and its antiquity is indicated by the stone or flint knives used by Joshua, which, according to the Septuagint version of the account of his burial, were buried with him 3.
1 Joshua ii.—vi.
- Matthew i. 6.
Joshua v. 2 ; xxiv. 30.
38 o
   
The place of this revolution in Hebrew traditional history is shown in the historical genealogy of the kings of Edom, to which I have referred previously. Boaz of the golden pillar, the husband of Rahab, was the counterpart of Samlah of Masrekah, the vine-land, the Phoenician Pen Samlah, or the face of the God of the Name (Shem), the prophet pillar Samuel, the son of Hannah, the fig-tree from which the phalli of Dionysus were madez. He is otherwise called Penuel, the face of God. This was the gnomon image of the young Dionysus, son of Semele or Samlath, the god of the conical towers of Penuel which Gideon destroyed. His successor was Shaul of Re’noboth by the river Euphrates, the squares and suburbs of Babylon, where Shaul or Shawul was the sun-god 1 2 3
Shaul was the Saul of Hebrew history consecrated by Samuel, who inaugurated his rule as god of the year by setting up as his monument the symbol of the hand of the five-day weeks 3. He is the pillar-chief of the prophet- priests of the Ephod, who was succeeded by the sun-god of the eight-rayed star-father of the later year-kings, the sun-god who drove his year chariot through the heavens, independently of the Pole Star, following the path marked out for him by the Zodiacal Stars. This was the sun-god Dod or Dodo, the beloved-one, the eighth son of Jesse or Ishai, meaning He who is. He is called Baal Hanan in Gen. xxxvi. 38, and in 2 Samuel xxi. 19, xxiii. 24, El- hanan, the son of Dodo of Bethlehem, who slew the great Goliath, the chief of the Rephaim, or sons of the giant (Refiha), the star Canopus. In Genesis xxxvi. 38, he is called the son of Achbor, the mouse, that is of Apollo Smintheus, the mouse, and his name Baal Hanan means the merciful or pitying-god, the sun-physician, the Phceni-
1 Movers, Die Phonizier, vol. i. pp. 24, 25.
- Gen. xxxvi. 37, 3S ; Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1SS7, Lect i. pp. 54, 55.
3   I Samuel xv. 12. The word monument in our version, the Hebrew jadh, means, as noted in the margin, a hand.
       381
cian Eshmun, the Greek healing-god ^Esculapius, the son of the Indian snake and sun-cock sacrificed to him. This god, who introduced the new form of solar worship, will form the subject of the next chapter.

1255
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:01:54 PM »
   
359
of the dark-fortnight, that is on the twenty-second of Cheit (March—April), when the sun was in the constellation Uttarashadha Sagittarius, that is about 15,000 B.c. or the beginning of the cycler-year L He was the predecessor of Arishtanemi, who was, as we have seen, the Jain ruler of this eleven-months year. It was apparently at this epoch, when the Bronze Age began, that the Jain merchants ruling the Naga confederacy came from the West to the East. They made Parisnath on the Barrakur in Chutia Nagpur, formerly the sacred mountain of the Mundas, the holy High Place of the Jain Panris or Paris, the trading (pani) races, and fixed their headquarters in Chutia Nagpur, the mother country {chut) of the Nagas, and in the plains of Anga and Magadha forming the Western side of the Gangetic valley.
By the help of the Finn miners who accompanied them they obtained large and constant supplies of gold from the sands of the rivers, diamonds from the diamond fields, and opened up the copper mines at Baragunda on the Northern slopes of Parisnath, and at Lando in Seraikela in Singh- bhum. These were worked throughout the long period intervening between the opening of the mines and the establishment of Mussulman rule in Bengal, and hence the immense supplies of ore contained in these vast deposits have now been almost exhausted. But no one who has visited them can fail to be impressed with the magnitude of the works and the great trading energy of the race who superintended them. They made their capital at Dalmi on one of the gold-bearing rivers, the Subon-rikha or Suvarna- riksha, the channel (riks/ia) of the race (varna) of the Sus. And the ruins of the city they founded still exist on its banks, and from thence they ruled the whole of Bengal and Behar2. Their seaport was Tamluk, at the mouth of the
' Jacobi, Jaina Sulras, Kalpa Sutra, Life of Rishabha ; S.B.E., vol. xxii. pp. 281, 2S2.
2   Tamluk in Orissa was the ancient seaport not only of Chutia Nagpur, but of Behar, the country of Anga in the West of the Gangetic valley, and Kashi Benares. It was commercial goods from Orissa and the port of Tamralipti
360
   
Hooghly and Rupnarain. Its Sanskrit name, of which the modern Tamluk is a corruption, is Tamra-lipti, the copper {tamra) port; and it was, according to tradition, the capital of the Peacock (mayura) kings of the Bhars or Bharatas, whose descendants still rule the adjoining semi-independent state of Moharbhunj. The original Mayura dynasty was succeeded, as maritime trade developed, by the Kaivarta or Kewut kings, a caste of fishermen and merchants, who make marriages by mingling the blood of the bride and bridegroom, in addition to the ordinary Sindurdan ceremony. That the country was originally ruled by races in touch with the Ooraon rulers of Chutia Nagpur is proved by the fact that the Kadamba almond-tree of the Ooraons is the sacred tree in the precincts of the ancient Tamluk temple of Kali, dedicated to Vishnu, the year-god of the peacock race, whose deification has been discussed in Chapter V. p. 281 L The name of this seaport shows first that the founders were of Dravidian origin like the Ooraons, whose native language is a Dravidian dialect, for the Sanskrit Tamra is a form of the Tamil Thambiram ; and secondly, it stamps the city as the seaport of the copper merchants of the Bronze Age, and proves that they must have been great exporters of that metal. This was originally used without alloy, as we learn from the copper razors of the barbers, the copper axes belonging to Colonel Samuells found near Baragunda, and the copper knives found by Dr. Schliemann in the oldest but one of the six superimposed Trojan cities. But it must have very soon been mixed with alloys of zinc and tin. These metals, and also copper, are found near together in Udaipur in Rajputana2; and it was there probably in the
that Tapassu and Bhalluka were bringing to Kushi in five hundred carts when they met the Buddha at his final transformation into the sun-god, Lord of Heaven, when the four bowls of sapphire and four of jet, the skies of day and night, brought by the four Loka Palu angels, ruling the four quarters of the heavens, became the one bowl or canopy of the sun-god, the universal ruler. Rhys D.avid, Buddhist Birth Stories: The Nidanakatha, p. no.
1   Hunter, Gazetteer of India, Tamluk, vol. xiii. pp. 172—173.
2   Ibid., Udaipur, vol. xiii. p. 401.
       361
adjoining country of Khatiawar, sacred to the year-god Krishna or Vishnu, that Indian brass and bronze were first made, and the ancestors of the Kassara or Kasbhara hereditary braziers probably accompanied the Jain Khati kings of the Peacock dynasty to Chutia Nagpur, where they established the brass trade of Manbhum, the district in which Dalmi is situated.
It was these trading kings who fought their way through India who founded the great merchant caste of Bengal, the Subarna or Suvarna Baniks, the Suvarna traders, the Bengal Shus. It is to this caste who boast their descent from the Kushika father-gods, Kasyapa, Gautama and Vyasa, and which is celebrated for the beauty of its women, that the great merchant families of the Pals, who gave the dynasty of the Pal kings to Bengal, Lahas, Des, Chandras, Sinhas or Sils, belong, and they show equal ability in literature and in commerceR Barbers occupy a prominent position among them as priests at their weddings.
It was apparently during the rule of the barber-priests and merchant-kings that Tamra-lipti was made the principal trading port between Bengal and Malacca, the great tin- producing country; and it was hence that tin was procurable much more easily than from Eastern India, for the only tin deposit in Chutia Nagpur is so poor in quality that it has never been worked. It was the exchange of the copper of Tamluk with the tin of the Malay miners, brethren of the Mallis of India, which made bronze the metal of India and inaugurated the Bronze Age of the Pandava kings.
The historical retrospect thus traced from the trade traditions, ritual and caste customs of the men of the Copper and Bronze Age, who burnt their dead, coincides exactly with that deduced from the Mahabharata and Harivansa. It tells us how the Suvarna, the race of Sus dwelling on the banks of the Indus, and in Saurashtra and Khatiawar founded in the West, the empire of the Yadu-Turvasu or
1 Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Subarnabanik, vol. ii. pp. 261—266.
362      
Yavanas, the sons of the barley (yava), who became the Ikshvaku kings of Patala, and afterwards of Patali-putra, the son of Patala {Patna). These Khati or Hittite Nagas founded from the artisan classes of village servants and cultivators the trading guilds or castes united by community of function. They under the guidance of the Finn mining races first established the Yavana or Yona rule from their capital of Yonagurh near the Girnar hill of Arishtanemi, the year-god of this epoch. He was, as we have seen, the ruling deity of the Ugra-sena or Ugro Finns, and of their King Kansa, the moon-goose, who, as king of the lunar dynasty, ruled the West of India as far East as Magadha, where Jarasandha, whose subordinate he was, reigned as central emperor, the Chakravarti or wheel-turning king.
He was the son of the mango, born, as we have seen, of the two Kushi or Kushite queens Ambika, and Ambalika, the Pole Star in Cygnus, and the Great Bear mother.
The rule of these ruthless conquerors was overthrown by Krishna, and the Pandava Bhima, who killed Kansa and Jarasandha, and made Krishna or Vishnu the year-god instead of Jarasandha’s god, the three-eyed Shiva of the three- years cycle, to whom he offered human sacrifices. It was after this victory that the Jain community of merchant- warriors established the rule of the Su-varna in Eastern India, and made the sons of Rishabha, the bull, supreme rulers of the land. It is as a survival of the imperial rule of the sons of Indra, the eel-god, who became the buffalo- bull, that the Rajas of Chutia Nagpur wear on the day of their coronation a turban twisted into a peculiar shape to represent the ancestral bull’s horns, and the maker of this turban holds a village granted to his ancestors free of all payments except the discharge of his duty of providing the official head-dress of the Raja.
It was from this amalgamation of the alien and indigenous races that the Bharata confederacy was formed under the rule of the Mayura or Peacock kings. Their leaders were the Licchavis, the sons of the Akkadian dog {lig), who joined
   
36.3
the tiger-born Mallis to form the confederacy of the eighteen tribes of the Vajjians, sons of the tiger (vyaghrd), who ruled the country to the North-east of the Gangetic yalley. Their chief clan was that of the warrior Gnatikas J, or sons of the mother gfia, the Greek 7wrj, called the fire-mother in Rg.
iv.   9, 4. She is the “ even ” or queen mother of the Goidelic Celts who always burnt their dead, and who were thus the Pitaro Agnishvattah of this new confederacy. They were the dwarf Celtic race of miners, who, in Europe, became the Celts of Auvergne and Central France. In India they were the dwarf Asuras and Lohars, among whom the average male height is only about 163 centimetres, or 5 ft. 4 in., and their Cephalic index 75 1 2 3 4. It was they who introduced into India the Ooraon land tenures, giving an area of royal land in each village to the king, which, as I have shown in Chapter V. p. 287 ff, were very similar to those of the Goidelic Celts in Wales, both being founded on the earlier tenures of the Piets, the painted Pitaro Barishadah, to whom parched barley was offered.
This race of the fathers who burnt their dead was allied with the sons of the mother-fire-goddess, called in the Rigveda Matar-i-shvan, the mother of the dog (shvan), who came to India, according to the title of the Second Mandala of the Rigveda, as the Median collected race, the Saunaka, or sons of the dog-mother, and of Bhrigu the fire-father. These were the yellow Finns, who, as the race of Hari the mother-goddess Shar, furnished twenty-two of the twenty- four Jain Tirthakaras 3. These were the men of the new or young (kana) race represented by the Kanva priests, the reputed authors of the eighth Mandala of the Rigveda. Their representative parent Kanva was the nominal father of Sakuntala, mother of Bharata, bom on the Malli river Malini 4.
1   Jacobi, Jaina Sfitrus, Kalpa Sutra, 110 ; S.B.E., vol. xxii. p. 256.
2   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Anthropometric Data, vol. i. pp. viii., xxxiv,
3   Jacobi, Jaina Sutras, Kalpa Sutra, 2 ; S.B.E., vol. xxii. p. 21S.
4   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, lxxi. p. 218.
364
   
These Kanvas were priests of the Yadu-Turvasu and of the mountain-god Arbuda, whose shrine is the sacred Jain mountain Arbuda or Abu in Sirohi in Rajputana. This is the god called in the Rigveda the son of the Ahi Urna-vabha, the weaver of wool, the goddess-mother of the Ram-sun 1 who was slain by Indra, and who is named six times in the second and eighth Mandalas out of the seven times he is mentioned in the Rigveda. On his sacred mountain near the copper mines of Sirohi and the, tin and copper mines of Udaipur are two of the finest existing Jain temples. One of Adi-nath or Rishabha, the first Tlrthakara, and one of Nemi-nath or Arishta-nemi, the twenty-second Tlrthakara and ruler of this year 2 3 4. They are the upper and nether mill-stones of Jain theology, and it is under this symbol that the snake Jarat-karna and his counterpart Arbuda are worshipped in the Vedic ritual. They are the two pressing or grinding-stones which extract the sap of the sacrificial Soma, and in the ritual of the Soma sacrifice they are invoked in four Vedic verses : two to Savitar, the sun-bird Su, which is the root of Savitar, and two to Indra 3. After these are recited fourteen stanzas of the hymn Rg. x. 94, ascribed to the Rishl-Arbuda. In this hymn (stanzas 6, 7, 8) the pressing-stones are invoked as drawn by ten horses furnished with bridles and harnessed to ten poles, the ten sacrificial stakes indicating the ten lunar months of the cycle-year. Before the last stanza of this hymn, Rg. x. 76, ascribed to Jarat-karna, and x. 175, ascribed to Arbuda, are recited, and they are both addressed to the gravanah or pressing-stones, pierced with the holes through which the bar uniting them is inserted 4. In the titles of these hymns Jarat-karna is called the Airavata or elephant-bull, and Arbuda Urddhvagrava, the pressing-stone lifted up to
1   Rg. viii. 32, 26.
2   Hunter, Imperial Gazetteer of India, Abu, vol. i. pp. 8, 9.
3   Rg. i. 24, 3, v. 81, 1, viii. 81, 1, viii. 1, 1.
4   Ibid., x. 94, 11.
   
365
heaven, and both are said to belong to the serpent (Sarpa) race of NagasT, Arbuda being the son or counterpart of Kadru the mother-tree (<dru) of the Nagas, the goddess Ka or Who ? This ceremony forms part of the ritual of the mid-day pressing sacred to the meridian-sun, to which Indra is summmoned as the chief god.
These father and mother-stones, the revolving heaven- drill which presses out on the nether mother-stone the life- giving sap of the Soma plants placed between them, are the pair called in the Mahabharata Jarat-karu, they who make old {Java). The male belongs to the sect of the Yaya-vara, the wandering mendicants, who were the early Jains, whose god was Yayati, the full-moon-god (Ya), father of the Yadu-Turvasu. The female was the sister of Vasuki, the snake-god ruling the summer solstice. The male Jarat- karu, as the dying sun-god who has fulfilled his yearly task of begetting his successor, leaves his mate when Ashtaka is begotten as the god of the eight (ashta), the sun-god of the true Soma of Chapter VII 1 2 3. He is the god of the eight-rayed star of day worshipped by the Akkadians as Din-gir and Esh-shu, words meaning both god and an ear of corn 3. They are, in short, the fire-drill and socket which gave birth to the sun-god born from the altar flame kindled by the wood of the mother-tree.
H.   The story of the two thieves who robbed the treasure- house of heaven.
The name Arbuda given to the tree-mother-god means also the god of the Semitic Arba or four, the Hittite name which, as we have seen, appears in that of the Naga Gond kingdom, called Vidarba, or the double (vid) four {arba),
1   Ludwig, Rigveda, vol. ii., Hymns 785, 786, 7S7, pp. 412—415 ; Eggeling. Sat. Brah., iv. 3, 3, 1 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 331, note I, 332.
2   Mahabharata Adi (Astika) Parva, xlv.—xlvii. pp. 132—139.
3   Ball, ‘Akkadian Affinities of Chinese.’ Transactions of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists, § China, Central Asia, and the Far East, p. 685 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i. Preface, p. xxviii.
366
   
the eight Gond tribes. The Hebrew history of this epoch of the deification of the four ruling gods, the four seasons of this year of eleven months, is to be found in the history of Caleb, the dog (kalb), the star Sirius. He was brother of Ram, the sun-god and grandson of Perez, the cleft, the male form of the Phoenician goddess Tirhatha, with the same meaning, who was, as we have seen, the fish-mother-goddess of the Phoenicians, mother of Shemiramot. He and his brother Ram were both descended from Tamar, the date- palm-tree. In the historical genealogies of the Chronicles various lines of descent are assigned to him. As the great- grandson of Tamar his father is Hezron, brother of Hamal, the star /3 Arietis, from which the sun was born in the cycle-year. Hezron died in Caleb-Ephratah, the city of ashes (ephra) of Caleb, which marks him as god of the city of the sun-god, in the year ruled by Sirius. In another genealogy he is the brother of Shuhah, Judah’s first wife, the bird (Shu) goddess, who preceded Tamar, and the ancestor of Ir-Nahash, the city (ir) of the Nagas, and the son of Jephunneh, the beautiful youth T. In short, he is the star Sirius, which was first the dog-star guarding the sun’s path along the Milky Way, then the young man, fifteen years old, who became afterwards the Zend Tishtrya (Sirius), the white horse of the sun, the Zend form of Indra, as the white buffalo, who made the black cloud, the horse’s head, give up the rains of the rainy season at the summer solstice2. He is in his second Avatar as a star-god ruling this year Tishtrya, the bull with golden horns, who intervened between Tishtrya, the bright youth, fifteen years old, Caleb’s father, Jephunneh, and Tishtrya, the white sun-horse.
It was he who killed the old trinity of Southern Palestine, the gods Shesh-ai, Ahiman, and Tol-mai. These words, as all Hebrew- scholars admit, are not Hebrew. They seem to me to be god-names imported into Hebrew theology
1   I Chron. ii. io—16, 18, 19, 24, iv. 11, 12, 15 ; Gen. xxxviii. 2.
2 Darmesteter, Zemtavesta Tir Yasht, vi. 10—24; S. B.E., vol. xxiii. pp. 96—102,
   

by the Turvasu, who brought the gods and national customs of India to the Persian Gulf and the Mediterranean coasts. Thus Shesh-ai is the wet-god Shesh or Sek Nag, the spring-god of the Takka triad. Ahiman, the Egyptian Ahi, a name of Osiris and the Sanskrit form of Echis, the holding- snake, the European Vritra, the encloser, and the equivalent of the Takka Vasuk, or Basuk Nag, the snake-god Vasuki, while Talmai is the mother Tal, the female form of the Akkadian Tal-tal, the very wise one of the name of la z. He is the counter-part of the Takka Takshaka, or Taksh Nag, the biting-snake of winter. It was to these three seasons that Caleb, as the god of this year, added the fourth season of this year, and commemorated the institution of this new measure of time by calling Hebron the capital of the tribe of Judah, the parent-altar-fire of Caleb, Kiriath- Arba,the city of the four 1 2 3 4 5. This was the year ruled by four Akkadian stars of the seven Lu-masi 3 : (1) Kakshisha, the horn (shi) star (shal the door {kak) Sirius, the star of summer. (2) En-te-na-mas-luv Hydra, the divine (en) foundation (te) of the prince (na) of the black (luv) antelope {mas), the star of the rainy autumn. (3) Ta-khu or Id-khu, the creating {id) mother-bird (Mu), the winter-star. (4) Papil- sak, the sceptre {pa), the wet or great (sak) fire {pit), the star of spring 4. In the theology of this year Masu. the Hebrew Moses, the leader of Caleb and the Israelites, was the star Regulus sC~This was the year of the ape with the lion’s taiTdepicted on the banner of Arjuna when he defeated the Kauravyas, rulers of this year with Uttara, the North-god of the summer solstice, as his charioteer. This year was led by the dog of the Pandavas, the last surviving com-
1   Sayce, Assyrian Grammar, Syllabary No. 16.
2   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 189, note 2.
3   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., ‘ Euphratean Stellar Researches,’ ii., Tablets YV, A, I, iii., lvii., No. 6, Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, May,
1893, p. 328.
4   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iv., pp. 370—372.;
5   Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. i. p. 49.
368
   
panion of Yudishthira when he went up to heaven at the close of his career to join his brethren, its dead seasons. His faithful dog was changed into the star Sirius, the chief minister of the god Dharma, the Pole Star god1, author of law and order (dharm), and of the unvarying sequence of national phenomena, the Egyptain goddess Ma’at, the Pole Star Vega in Lyra from 10,000 to 8000 B.c.
But in order to understand fully the story of Caleb and to realise his connection with this year, we must turn to the historical chronicles compiled for oral recitation and transmitted by the national reciters of the countries in which the trading Turvasu or Yavanas of India became the ruling powers. They brought with them their eleven-months year, which they established as the official year of all lands where they ruled, the sea-coasts from India to Britany. And in this last country we have seen that this year is commemorated in the calendar of the eleven rows of stones at Menec, near Carnac, in Britany, in which the year-gnomon- stone was oriented to the rising sun of the summer solstice. One of the historical stories in which they recorded the history of this year and its foundation on the substructure of the three-years cycle with its forty months, is the widely disseminated tale of the Two Thieves who stole the king’s treasure. Variants of this story, which is told in Herodotus ii. 121, of the robbery of the treasure of Rhampsinitus, king of Egypt, are found in India, in story No. 2 in the Katha Sarit Sagara, and No. 11 of Lai Behari Dey’s Folk Tales of Bengal2. But the two forms of this story, which was intended to portray graphically the history of the great revolution in time-reckoning wrought by the Indian and Phoenician trading guilds when they substituted the year of eleven-months for the three-years cycle, are those of Tropho- nius and Agamedes, and Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. Trophonius and Agamedes were sons of Erginus, king of the
1   Mahabharata Mahaprashthanika Parva, iii. 17, p. 8.
2   For other variants see list in Frazers’ Patisanias, vol. v. pp. 176—179.
   
369
Minyans, a form of the snake-god Ericthonius, the god Poseidon. They were noted builders, who built the sanctuary of their father Poseidon near Mantinaea, and the bridal chamber of Alkmene, the goddess of the moon-bow (alk, arc) mother, the sun-god Herakles I. But the building which indicates most clearly their historical position as star-year- gods of a year measured by nights, who marked the stages in heaven through which the sun-god was to run his annual course, is the treasury of King Hyrieus at Delphi, of which they were the architects. In this, like the pyramid thieves of the story of Rhampsinitus, they contrived that one of the stones could be removed from the outside so that they might enter and pilfer the hoard every night. This treasure was that of the god of the bee - hive or vault of heaven, called Hyrieus (vplevs from vpov, a hive, vpiov, honey-comb). This was the Pole Star god ruling the bee-hive of Mordvin theology, described in Chapter IV. p. 169. In this world’s temple of the bees, the star-gods of heaven, the priests and priestesses who uttered the commands and counsel of the father-god in oracles were the working-bees. These were the Greek Melissai, the bees, the official name of the priestesses of the mother-goddess of Ephesus, of Demeter and Persephone. The Semite prophet priestesses are commemorated under the name of Deborah, the bee of the date-palm-tree, the nurse of Rebekah, the mother of Isaac (laughter\ the blind god of the laughing corn of harvest, who ruled Israel with Barak, the lightning-god, the Centaur-god of the heavenly bow. She was buried at Bethel under the Oak of Weeping (A//on - bacuth)2, after Jacob, the supplanter sun-god, had destroyed the idols and false gods of the Pole Star god, his predecessor. Thus she was the mother-year-goddess, the queen bee, whose annual death was lamented at her year’s end, like that of Dumuzi. It was the prophet star-bees, the measurers of
1   Frazer, Patisanias, ix. 37, 4, 5, viii. 10, 2, ix. ir, i, vol. i.
2   Ibid., vol. iv. pp. 223, 224; Gen. xxxv. 1—8 ; Judges iv. 4!!. v.
370
   
the year, who nursed the young Zeus in Crete as the son of Rhea, the tree-mother of the sons of the rivers. The hive of these holy bees, the over-arching heavens, was the tower of the three-year cycle, and it was in the age of the cycle-year that the article of the national creed was made requiring belief in the world as a bee-hive, whence honey was taken for the preparation of the inspiring mead and for generating physical and mental life on earth.
This conclusion will be made still more clear by examining the story of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves. The latter, whose number is the same as that of the months of the cycle- year, had buried their treasure in a cave, the dark amphitheatre of the night sky, the cave of Cybele. Ali Baba, who found it, was a poor wood-cutter with three asses, those which drew the car of the Ashvins, the three seasons of the year of the three-legged ass of the Zendavesta. His brother, Kasim, whose name means the collector of tribute in kind I, was wealthy and prosperous:   They signify the two seasons of
the equinoctial year of the cycle, the despised season of winter, beginning at the autumnal and the wealthy season of spring, and summer beginning at the vernal equinox. It was at the autumnal equinox that the treasure was discovered. When Ali Baba came Upon the thieves he watched them from a hiding-place, and learnt that they opened the door of the treasure-house by saying Open Sesame, and shut it by saying Shut Sesame. Thus this discoverer is the ruling twin of the eleven-months year of the oil growers whose sacred plant was the Sesamum Orientale. When Ali Baba’s brother Kasim discovered his brother’s good fortune, and was told the secret of the pass-word, he took ten mules, the ten sexless months of gestation of the cycle-year, to the cave, which he opened by calling out Open Sesame, and shut it by saying Shut Sesame. But when after taking ten muleloads of treasure he wanted to return, he forgot the password, and called out Open Barley, showing that he was the
? Burton, Arabian Nights, vol, xii. p. 13, note 2.
   
371
summer and autumn god of the barley - growers whose revenue he collected. He was found in the cave, and slain as the autumn harvest-god by the forty thieves of the cycle-year, and they divided his body into two parts, which they hung up on each side of the cave door as the twin door-posts of the holy temple of the Garden of God opening at the autumnal equinox, when the cycle- year began.
Ali Baba, the ruling twin of the eleven-months year, removed these gate-posts of the cycle-age, and was sought after by the thieves as the unknown destroyer of their carefully constructed clock of time. They were baffled and finally slain by Marjanah, the maid-servant of Kasim, whose name means red-coral. She, who was the slayer of the forty cycle-months or thieves, was the fish-sun-mother of the sun- god conceived at its close, who married Ali Baba’s son, the sun-god of the winter solstice *. She was the sea-mother- goddess, the counterpart of Thetis, the ocean-mud (thith), who, as the Black Demeter of Phigalia in Arcadia, with the horse’s head of the black-horse-god Dadhiank, bore the sun-god of this eleven-months year1 2 to Poseidon, the god who gave the sun-horses to Peleus.
When we return to the story of Trophonius and Agamedes, sons of Erectheus Poseidon, the Greek Ali Baba and Kasim, we find still further evidence connecting the robbery of the treasure with the substitution of the eleven-months year of the sun-god, with the horse’s head for the cycle-year. These twin robbers of the treasury they built were the counterparts of the Hindu Ashvins, the stars Gemini who ruled both the cycle and the eleven-months year, the two door-posts of the House of God. Agamedes, like Kasim, was caught in a snare, from which he could not be freed, and slain by his brother, who cut off his head to escape detection, as Ali Baba carried
1   Burton, Arabian Nights, ‘Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves,’ vol. x. pp. 209 ff.3 216, note i, 234.
2   Berard, Origine dcs Cnltcs Arcadiens, ii., Les Deesses, pp. 104—109; Frazer, Pausanias, viii., xlii. pp. 428, 429.
B b 2
372
   
away his brother’s body. According to Pausanias, as Trophonius carried away his brother’s head the earth opened and received Trophonius in the sacrificial pit consecrated to Agamedes, the Hindu Pole Star goat (aja), in which a black ram was offered to him as the ram-sun-god of the cycle-year slain at its close I.
As for Trophonius, he is the god worshipped at Lebadea in Bceotia as Zeus Trophonius, the Phoenician Baal Tropha, the healing-god 2 3 4 *. His cave and grove, which were frequented by worshippers who sought advice from his oracles, and who wore at his shrine shoes made of the skins of animals sacrificed to him 3, were on the river Hercyna, that of the goddess Erycina, the Phoenician Erek Hayim, the preserving goddess, the star Virgo. She, according to the legend told by Pausanias, was the goddess holding the goose, the Hindi? Kansa, the goose-king of this epoch which fled from her to Persephone, who, as the autumn mother of the goose-god born from the sun-god, hid it under a stone 4.
This goose layer of the sun-egg was the Egyptian god or goddess who laid the egg of Nekekur the Great Cackler under the great sycamore-tree, in the sacred sun-city of On. She is called also the star (seb) god Seb, who laid the egg in the growth of which Osiris lives s. This egg laid by the star-god is the egg of the god Bes, a form of Seb, whose ancient name is Bes-bes the goose 6 7. He or she is called in the Book of the Dead the being within the sixteenth Pylon, or gate of the gods through which the soul of Ani passes, the Lady of Victory who burneth with flames of fire (Bes), creator of the mysteries of the earth 7. That is to say, she
1   Frazer, Pausanias, ix. 37, 2, 3, 39, 4, vol. i. pp. 490, 491, 493, 494, vol. V. p. 201.
2   Ibid., vol. v. p. 197 ; Berard, Origine des Cultes Arcadiens, pp. 293, 294.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, vol. v. pp. 202, 203.
4   Ibid., ix. 39, 1, 2, vol. i. pp. 492, 493.
s Budge, Book of the Dead, chaps, liv., lix. pp. 105, 108, 109.
6   Brugsch, Religion tend Mythologie der Alten AEgypter, pp. 172, 173, 576, 577-
7   Budge, Book of the Dead, chap. cxlv. 56, Translation, p. 250, Text, p. 344.
   

1256
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 03:00:36 PM »

346      
have seen, began the year of this epoch opening with the Roman Palilia and its associated festivals. Also they associated with this festival the Ooraon rites of cutting down the sacred Kurum or almond-tree and the buffalo dance I. The hair when cut by the Indian barber is to be placed on Kusha grass, bull’s dung or Shami leaves, and, according to the Shankayana Sutra, to be buried in a garden, like the hair of the Malays. The Kusha grass, like that cut with the hair by the barber, shows that the ceremony dates from the age of the Kushika, while the leaves of the Sham! (Prosopis spicigera), the hundred-branched (shata-valsha) tree, show that the ritual of the Ashvalayana Grihya Sutra, in which it and twenty-one bunches of Kusha grass are used, belonged to the later age of the Pandavas and of the seventeen-months year. This Shami tree is that in which the Pandavas hid their bows during their seclusion in Virata in the thirteenth year of their exile from power. It was from this tree that Arjuna took his bow when he went forth with Uttara, the North-god, as his charioteer to fight the Kauravyas, under the banner of the ape-god with the lion’s tail, who ruled this year. His bow was the Gandiva, the god {diva) of the land {gan), the rain-bow of the rain-god, which was, we are told, successively the bow of Sakra, the wet {sak) god, of Soma, the mother-tree-god, and of Varuna, the ram- rain (var) god of heaven, the rain-sun-god 2.
The barber’s fee for this baptismal ceremony was rice, barley, sesamum seeds, and beans or millet, thus showing that it belongs to the age when barley and millets had been brought from Asia Minor to India with the sacred oil {sesamum orientale) of the Telis.
The custom of ceremonial hair-cutting, of which I have now sketched the first beginnings was apparently exported from India to all the countries on the Persian Gulf and
1   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay ix. pp. 291—293.
2   Mahabharata Virata (Pandava-f raves ha) Parva, v. pp. 12, 13, Virata (Go- harana) Parra, xli., xlii. pp. 100, 101 ; Zimmer, Alt indisches Leben, chap, iii. pp. 59, 60.
   
34 ;
Southern Arabia, for Jeremiah xxv. 20—23, speaks of the people of Dedan in the Persian Gulf and of Tema, or Southern Arabia, as “ having the corners of their hair polled.” This expression apparently refers to a ceremonial cutting of the side locks like that prescribed in the Indian ritual. But the cutting of the side locks seems in Southern Arabia, according to Herodotus iii. 8, to have become a shaving of the temples and a cutting of the hair in front, after the fashion of Dionysus. He, whose car was drawn by Indian leopards, was originally the Indian god Shiva: the .god of dancing accompanied by the consumption of ardent drinks, who was transported to Arabia, whence he brought to Greece the cult of Dionysus. He was, as I have shown in Chapter V. pp. 243, 244, the son of the Phoenician goddess Semele or Samlath, whose images were-worshipped under the Brythonic Celtic name of Pen or Pen Samlath, the lady {Pen) Samlath or Shemiramot; and this name of the Celtic queen of heaven was given to the mother of the wine»-god by the Indian Turvasu, who called the Pole Star Tar! Pennu. This shaving of the front of the head instead of only the side locks is the Celtic tonsure. It became in the later days of sun-worship, when men began to worship the rising-sun of the East instead of the setting- sun of the West, the tonsure which left only the scalp-lock on the top of the head uncut. This was the rite prescribed for all those who offered the sacrifices of the year of three seasons at the Vaishvadeva, Varuna Praghasah and Saka- medha festivals. The hair was to be cut for these festivals, and before partaking of the later Soma sacrament, with a copper razor, as in the ceremonies of the Grihya Sutra ritual J. It was this all-round tonsure, or clipping of all hair except the scalp-lock, which produced the pigtail of the Mossoos, Chinese, Mundas, and all high-caste Hindus. 1
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., ii. 6, 4, 5—7 ; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 450.
34§
   
G.   The Bronze Age in India.
This evidence of the early history of ceremonial haircutting proves that it originated in the Copper Age preceding that of Bronze. This last is called in the Rigveda and Brahmanas the epoch of the third-class of Fathers, the Agnishvattah, or fathers who burnt their dead. They are the race whose remains are found with bronze metal vessels and spear-points in the circular mound-tombs in the Nilgiris, answering in their form to the round burrows of the Bronze Age in Europe. The people who made these graves are depicted^ in the clay figures found in them as wearing high hatsl. Native tradition says that these tombs are those of the Pandyan kings, the Pandavas of the Mahabharata, and assigns them to the Kurumbas, the mixed shepherd and cultivating race, of whom the Kurmis, the Madras Kadumbis, are the leading members. These Kurmis are, according to the traditions of Central India, the rulers of the country who succeeded the Gonds, and who still survive also in the Kaurs, whom I have described in Chapter IV. pp. 195, 196. The hat shows them to belong to the race of the Chiroos, or sons of the bird (Chir), the ancient kings of Magadha, the Chiroos of Madras, and to the Dard sons of the antelope. That is to say, they are a branch of the Hittites, who are depicted on ancient monuments as wearing a high-peaked cap and shoes with turned-up toes, like those made by the Chamars in some parts of India. Offerings are made to these Fathers of the Bronze Age at the Pitriyajna, held at the autumnal equinox, and they are also invoked in the Vedic hymn summoning the fathers to this sacrifice2 3. To them, as to the Pitaro Barishadah, parched barley is offered, but the half-share allotted to them is ground and made into a porridge with the milk of a cow suckling an adopted calf 3. This is the Karambha, or barley -
1   Hunter, Gazetteer of India, Nilgiri Hills, vol. x. p. 322.
2   Rg. x. 15, 11.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., ii. 6, 1,6; S.B.E., vol. xii. p. 421.
   
349
porridge offered to Pushanx, the year - god of the winter solstice, and husband of the sun-maiden, by whom he became the father of the sun-god born at the autumnal equinox.
The stipulation that this porridge should be made of the milk of a cow suckling an adopted calf conveys most important historical information, for it tells us of a time when the cow-mother-goddess of Indian ritual nursed a foreign calf, which was to supersede her. It tells in short of the supersession of the old worship of the buffalo, the animal always sacrificed in Central and Southern India at the Dasahara on the tenth of Sshvina (Assin) (September —October), that is on the tenth day after the new moon of the autumnal equinox. In this festival the first nine days of the week of the cycle - year celebrate the victory of Durga or Subhadra, the mountain-goddess of the North, over a female buffalo Mahishasur 2. It was for this primaeval buffalo that the bull, cow and calf were substituted as sacrificial animals, and it is only these which are offered in the ritual of the Brahmanas and Grihya Sutras.
But this sacred buffalo appears in the Rigveda as Indra himself. In the account of his birth 3 he is called the buffalo (inahisa) son of the cow who had only once calved (grsti) 4, and his father is called Vyansa, that is, as we have seen, the constellation Draco which ruled the year measured by seasons. He is said in another hymn to have killed this father as the Vritra or enclosing snake after drinking Soma at the six-days Tri-ka-dru-ka festival of the summer solstice, and he is there called Danu or son of the Pole Star 5. It was the Pole Star god of Orion’s year that Indra, the buffalo, slew, and after his death, and the warning he received from his mother that the year-god had forsaken him, he called Vishnu the year-god of months, the antelope-god Krishna, to his aid, 1 2 3 4 5
1   Rg. vi. 5*6, i, iii. 52, 7.
2   Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India, chap. xvi. p. 431.
3   Rg. iv. 18, 10—13.
4   Grassmann, Worterbuch sum Rigveda, s.v. grsti.
5   Rg- i- 32. 3—9-
350
   
Vishnu asked him how he can hope to be trusted when he had killed his father, and Indra replied that (it was true) that he had once eaten dog’s entrails ; that is, accepted the sacrifice of the dog offered, as we have seen in Chapter IV. p. 184, at the summer solstice, and become god of that dead year, the Vritra he slew, but that he was now converted, and would partake of the Soma of the Shyena or frost (shya) bird of the winter solstice I. That is, he would become the son of the mother of the sun-god begotten at the winter solstice and born at the autumnal equinox. That he was born in this hymn as the rain-god of a new era is shown by his saying before his birth 2 that he would be born from his mother’s side as the sun-god, the branch of the mother-tree, begotten by the rain-cloud who entered his mother’s womb, from the right side, as Gan-isha, the elephant-cloud-god, entered the right side of the Buddha’s mother 3. He then promised that when thus born as the sun-god of a new era of years measured by months instead of those measured by seasons and weeks, he would betake himself to Vishnu.
That this buffalo-god born of a buffalo-cow was a year- god is proved by Rg. ix. 113, 1—3, where the sun’s daughters are said to have brought him, impregnated by Parjanya, the rain-god, to Sharyanavan, the ship (ndva) of the arrow, that is of the arrow-year of three seasons, when he as Indra shall drink Soma as the slayer of Vritra. These sun-maidens were the ten maidens or lunar months of gestation of the cycle-year, whose singing makes the Soma flow for Indra and Vishnu, in their new alliance as year-gods of this year measured by lunar months4.
The buffalo is the sacred animal of the Malays, which they believe to support the earth as it floats on the ocean. It is the animal always offered and eaten at their sacrificial feasts, and is thus the counterpart of the Indian Dasahara buffalo. But this totem buffalo is not the sacred buffalo of the Malay
1   Rg. iv. 18, 11 —13.   2 Ibid., iv. 18, I, 2.
3   Rhys David, Buddhist Birth Stories : The Nidanakatha, p. 63.
4   Rg- ix. 56, 3, 4-
       351
tin miners, who trace their origin to the Bronze Age. They sacrifice a white buffalo, which is thus the sun-buffalo of the sun-god born as the buffalo Indra of this year succeeding the three-years cycle. It is never killed in the mine, where, as in the Indian sacrificial ground sacred to the sun-god, no blood may be shed, but portions of every part of its carcase are deposited inside the spirits’ audience-chamber outside the mine, and they invoke the god they summon to the sacrifice as the White Sheikh, king of the virgin jungle. But the flesh of this white buffalo, the Indra allied with Vishnu, is never eaten *.
This was the buffalo-calf of the fathers burnt after death, and adopted as the son of the mother-cow of the Todas and Gautamas. That this age of the worship of the white sun-buffalo and of the white pig Vishnu of the Brahmins’ daily meditations 1 2 3 * on the history of time-reckoning, was one in which the heavenly bodies were believed to go round the Pole as stars of night and day, is proved in the ritual of the Brahmanas. In the Pitriyajna the priests make six circuits of the altar, the first three contrary to the course of the sun, from right to left, and the other three from left to right, sunwise. They wore the cord on the right shoulder, according to the rules of primitive Pole Star worship, except when they are kindling the fire, and then they shift it to the left shoulder, and become sacrificially invested as sun-worshippers. When the cakes and porridge are presented to the Fathers the sacrificer with the cord on his right shoulder walks round the altar, sprinkling it from right to left 3. And thus in the ritual of these ancestral gods the ruler of Pole Star moon and sun-worship are intermingled, marking the sacrifice as one of the age of transition from the
1   Skeat, Malay Magic, pp. 56, 189, 190, 268, 269.
2   Dubois and Beauchamp, Hindu Manners and Customs, chap, xiii., The Sam-kalpa, 3, vol. i. p. 147.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., ii. 4, 2, 9, ii. 6, 1, 12—34; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp.
363. 423. 424» note 2, 428—433.
352      
primaeval star and moon worship to that of the adoration of the sun.
It was these sons of the buffalo totem parent of the Malay rice-growing' races who were joined in India by the Northern worshippers of the horse’s head, the god Dadhiank, the Atharvan, or son of the fire-god Atar, and he, according to the Brahmanas, imparted to the aboriginal Indians the mystery of honey, the inspiring mead I. The history of this union, which marked the beginning of the Copper and Bronze Ages in India, is given in the ethnology of the castes of the miners and workers in metal, who formed, according to the custom introduced by the Naga Kushikas, trade guilds united by community not of descent but of function.
The only mining castes of Bengal and Central India, who are smelters of ore, are the Asuras and Lohars of Chutia Nagpur. The Asuras are the survivals of the Vedic Asuras, who traced their descent to the primaeval man-ape, the great KapJ or Kabir, and offered human sacrifices to the fire and sun-god. He was, in the ritual of the Finns, not the sun-maiden of the Rigveda, but a male deity, the Thoas Tammuz, or Dumu-zi, king of the Tauric Chersonesus, the sun-god Orion, the Jewish Moloch, and the Northern sun-god Sigurd, the rider on - the sun-horse Grani, who cooked and ate the heart of Fafnir, the snake-god, his predecessor as ruler of the year, and who was the Northern form of the Indian Vritra slain by Indra, after which feat he ate the dog’s entrails, or the heart of the fire-dog, the creator of fire2 3. These sacrifices to the male sun-gods, which were first human sacrifices, were the only burnt- offerings of the Eastern Finns, who transmitted the same custom to the Arabs 3. They were also the burnt-offerings
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., iv. i, 5, 18; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 277.
2   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay viii., p. 121 ; Rg. iv. 18, 13.
3   Abercromby, Pre and Protohistoric Finns, vol. i. chap. iv. p. 167 ; Robertson Smith, Religion of the Semites, Lect. vi. p. 210.
   
353
of the Angiras priesthood of the age of the cycle-year preceding the eleven-months year of the Atharvans, and this marks their Finnish descent.
The Asuras, retaining the name of the Angiras priests, call themselves Aguryas, or Angurias, the men of charcoal {angarci), who prepare the charcoal for ore smelting, and this name, together with that of the land of Anga, the volcanic Behar country ruled by Kama, the horned (keren) moon-god of the cycle-year, point to their descent from Phrygian Asia Minor, whence, as we have seen, the Itonian Athene of Boeotia got the name of Onka, which appears in India as Anga. This was the birth-land of the Hittite sons of the goat, whose year was the cycle-year of ten months of gestation, and the ancient name of ten as the number of the months of the heating and smelting of the sun-god of the workers in metal, born in the tenth month of gestation, survives in the word Agoor, ten, in the dialect of the Hindu Kasbhara, or workers in bell-metalI. This word Agur, ten, is also found in the name of Agurnath, the reputed ancestor of the caste of Agurwalas, the wealthy guild of jewellers, bankers and usurers who trace their descent from the Vaishya Rajas of Agroha, on the borders of Raj- putana. It is to this caste that many of the wealthiest merchants of Behar and the North-west provinces belong. The god-king from whom they were descended was Guga, or Goga, Pir, the fifth of the five Pirs, the snake or Naga kings of Agroha; and, as we have seen on p. 337, he was the rider on the black sun-horse, born of Yavadiya, the barley- mare, and he and his horse together formed the Centaur- god of the Thibetan Buddhists and Mossoos, Haya-griva. Thus he was the Indian form of the Northern sun-god Sig-urd, the pillar (urdr) of victory (sig) gnomon-stone. His festival is on the ninth day of the dark half of Bhadon (August—September), or about the 9th of September 2, and
1   Elliot, Supplementary Glossary, vol. i. p. 161, § v. Kasbhara.
2   Ibid., Goga Pir, vol. i. p. 257.
A a
354
   
he is associated with a duplicate of himself, Ghazi Miyan I, whose festival takes place in Jaistha (Jeth) May—June, as the god with bushy-hair2, the full-grown hair offered as the firstfruits of the summer solstice. Hence as the god of the cycle-year of nine-day weeks he is the god Orion, the god of the Rathjatra of Krishna and Subhadra, wedded at the summer solstice as Ninus and Shemiramot at Babylon. He is said, as Agurnath, to have instituted eighteen sacrifices of the eighteen gotras, or sections of the Agurwalas, to Lakshmi, the goddess of the boundary-pillar (laksh), the female form of the pillar-sun-god Sigurd, half of which only, nine sacrifices 3, were accomplished, and hence he is the god of the fourth part of the year of seventy-two weeks into which the cycle-year, as that of the five Pirs or five- day weeks, was divided. These were weeks of five nights and four days, whence the conception of the nine-days week arose. As the Agurwalas trace descent in the male line 4, his clan came from the north, and he, as Goga or Gog, was apparently the god of the bed of thirty-six cubits, the Og of the Bible, the god of the people called, in Ezekiel xxxviii., xxxix., Gog and Magog, who lived in the land of Rosh, the sun-god Ragh, Meshech and Tubal. This was the country of the Moschoi and Tiberinoi, who are described by Herodotus iii. 94, vii. 78, as wearing wooden helmets. It is called Meschia by Cedrenus. Gesenius identifies it with North Georgia or Iberia, and mentions the wall between the Caspian and Euxine seas, called the wall of the Ya-yuj and Mayuj, which was built as a defence against northern invaders. It was from these people that Hermes, the god of the pillar, got the Phoenician name of Moschophorus, or calf-bearer 5, the god who, as
1   Miyan is the 27th division of the Persian Lunar Zodiac representing the stars y Pegasi a Andromedae, so that his constellation is that of the horse Pegasus. R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Euphratean Stellar Researches, p. 10.
2   Elliot, Supplementary Glossary, Ghazi Miyan, vol. i. pp. 251, 252.
3   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Agurwala, vol. i. p. 5.
4   Ibid.
5   Berard, Origine des Cultes Arcadiens, p. 299.
   
355
the sun-gnomon-pillar, produced the sun-calf, the calf-born Indra. This was the sun-god of the Sakya Kunti-bhojas, the Bhojas of the lance (kunti) of the race of the Bhoja king Ugrasena, who founded Kosambi at the junction of the Jumna and Ganges, and called the country round it Vatsa- bhumi, the land of the calf (vatsa), the ancient name of Bundelkund. They belonged to the army of the Iberian Finn miners, worhippers of Ya, the full moon, who came to India from Colchis, another name of the Gog and Magog country, whence, according to Herodotus, circumcision was first introduced. This country, called also Tubal after the father of the workers in metal, was a land of great mineral wealth. These dealers in minerals, who called Agur- nath, the lord of ten (Agzir), their ancestral god, were apparently the introducers of the Northern decimal system of notation, differing from the Southern duodecimal system of counting by “ gundas ” or fours, and they united the Northern and Southern races in India. For their father- god Agurnath or Goga (the equivalent of Dasaratha, he of the ten chariots or lunar months, the father of Rama) married the daughters of two Naga Rajas, and he stipulated that the children of one of the two princesses should bear their father’s name, while those of the other wife should trace their descent from the mother, according to the custom of the Naga races1. They were thus the successors of the Naga Kushika, and as Agurwalas they are strict monogamists like the Finns. Their native land in Asia Minor is called, in Ezekiel xxxix. n, 12, Hamon Gog, which is apparently the land of Baal Khamman, the pillar-god. It was from this god of the lunar months that the eighteen tribes of the Bhojas, or sons of Druhyu, the sorcerer-god, originated2. They are the sons of Gog, who are called in the Recueil des Histoires de Troye, of the Middle Ages, sons of a race of giants, the Rephaim descended from the
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Agurwala, vol. i. p. 5.
2   Mahabharata Sabha (Rujasttya-rambha) Parva, xiv. p. 46, Adi (Sambhava) Parva, lxxxv. p. 260.
A a 2
356
   
thirty-three daughters of Diocletian, the thirty-three days of the months of this year. They are also descendants of the twin door-posts of the Garden of God, the Stars Gemini, who as Gog and Magog stand at the door of the Guildhall in London.
The Lohars, congeners of the Agurias or Asuras, were first workers in copper (loha), a name that means the red, “ roh,” metal, and this change of r into 1 marks them as allied to the Finn races, who in Greece changed the name of the Phrugyes, or sons of fire (fkur), into Phlegyes. Their caste institutions prove them to be a mixed race, who were first sons of the mother-mountain, which they worship as Mohangiri, the Marang Buru of the Mundas, and in Chutia Nagpur their priests are the village Pahan and the provincial Ojha, but the sub-caste of Sad-Loharsg immigrants from the Hindu (Sad) districts, employ the village barber as their marriage priest. They are most closely allied with the Bagdis, who were originally a caste of hill fishermen, sons of the tiger and the sun-cock, one of whose totems is the Sal-machh, or fish of the Sal-tree z.
Both Lohar and Bagdi bridegrooms begin their wedding ceremonies by marrying the Mahua tree (Bassia latifolid). This tree, through the use of its honey-sweet flowers in making intoxicating drink, has become the honey-tree of India, which gave honey to the Ashvins and the sons of Dadhiank, the horse’s head. This mahua mead replaced the rice and murwa beer of the Mundas and Thibetan Buddhists. Both the Lohars and Bagdis worship the wise snake-goddess Manasa, the female form of Manu, to whom rice, sweetmeats, fruit and flowers are offered as the mother-snake-goddess of the early village founders. But to these are added, at her festivals held on the fifth and twentieth of the four rainy months from the middle of June to the middle of October, 1
1   Their totems are :—Ardi the fish, Bagh-rishi the tiger, Kachchap the tortoise, Kasbak the heron, Pak-basanta the bird, Pat-rishi the bean, Ponk-rishi the jungle-cock, Sal-rishi or Sal-machh the Sal-fish. Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Bagdi, vol. ii. Appendix i. p. 5.
   
357
the moon-goat and sun-ram of the Northern immigrants. Both these castes, as well as all those of the barbers and workers in metal, burn their dead, and thus trace their origin to the Bronze Age. The connection between them and the men of the eleven-months year is shown in their custom of performing the shradh or funeral ceremony on the eleventh day after death, or at the end of a week of that year1. This custom is 'also observed by the Kamis, the Nepal branch of the Kamars or metal workers of Bengal, and the Bhan- daris, the barbers of Orissa 2 3 4.
Their goddess Manasa is the sister of Vasuki, the snake- god of the summer solstice, and mother of the sun-god Ashtaka. She is the Hindu counterpart of the snake Erectheus at Athens, fed with monthly honey-cakes, who occupied the western end of the Erictheum, the eastern being the temple of Athene Polias 3, the tree-mother-goddess Onka or Anga of the mining races. They, in India, are the sons of the Sal-tree, whence the best charcoal is made, and this as a resin-bearing-tree is the Hindu equivalent of the resinous pine-tree of the Finn country, the pine-tree of the cave-mother Cybele. Manasa is also the female form of the snake Fafnir of the story of Sigurd, the year-god slain by this rider on the sun-horse, who guarded the year-treasures of Andvari, the wary (vari) dwarf. These dwarf-gods were the parents of the dwarf Finn races, the Ugrian-Finns, the first workers in metal who lived in the country between the Volga and the Ural mountains, where copper has been smelted from time immemorial, and where gold is also found. It was the Ostiak and Mordvin Finns who introduced into India the horse-sacrifices which they still offer, as well as the use of horses in preference to buffaloes and bullocks 4, and they
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Lohars, vol. ii. pp. 22, 23, Bagdis, vol. i. pp. 37—43-
2   Ibid., Bhandaris-Kamis, voi. i. pp. 94, 395.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, Erichthonius Erictheum, vol. ii. pp. 168, 169, 3301!'.
4   Abercromby, Proto and Prehistoric Finns, chap. iv., Their Prehistoric Civilisation, vol. i. p. 217.
358
   
brought also their acquaintance with mining. They were of the race of the dwarfs who made the honey (Mordvin, med) mead, drunk by the gods of the Edda, who ate the flesh of the boar Soehrimnir. They, who were gold-washers in the Volga country, became in Chutia Nagpur the Jharas, or gold-washers, who extracted gold from the river sands of the Sona-pet or womb of gold in the Munda country, and who took gold from the sands of all the rivers watering the South of the Chutia Nagpur plateau from East to West. Their name for gold is embodied in that of the Sone, meaning the “ golden ” river. It was on the banks of the Niranjara or Phagun river, which was once the main stream of the Sone 1, that the Buddha obtained enlightenment, when sitting under the Nigrodha or Indian Banyan tree of the Kushika races. The word for gold, whence the river-name was derived, is in Pali Sopnam, spelt with the Dravidian cerebral n, which is a substitute for an original r preceding it, as the Sanskrit Suvarna becomes in Pali Suvanno. Hence the original name for gold is Sornar, its Tamil name, and this is reproduced in the Mordvinian Sirna, the Votiak Zarni, Ostiak Sarni, which became the Zend Zar2, the primitive root of the Sanskrit hiranya. The Finnic worker in gold has become the Hindu Sonar, the banker and gold merchant.
These Sonars of the East are the wealthy representatives of the Western Saus, sons of Su, the bird who came from Saurashtra, the Western kingdom (rdshtra) of the Saus, to settle in the eastern land of Anga. They traced their descent to Marudevi, the mountain (piaru) goddess, wife of Nabhl, the navel, the central fire on the altar, who were parents of the first Jain .Tirthakara Rishabha, the bull of the Kashyapa clan, born in the land of the Ikshvakus on the eighth day
1   The Sone has like the Kusi and Gunduk on the north bank of the Ganges moved in the course of ages from East to West, so that the present course is very far removed from that it followed in the ages of this epoch.
2 Abercromby, Proto and Prehistoric Finns, chap. v., The Iranian Period, p. 232.
 

1257
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 02:59:38 PM »

334
   
the thirty-three days of the months of this year are called the thirty-three genii of heaven, while its twenty-two halfmonths are called the twenty-two genii of earth. It closes with the constellation of the Pig. This in Thibetan astronomy is the constellation of the Great Bear ruled by the goddess Marlchi, the spouse of Haya-griva, the god of the horse’s (haya) neck (griva) or head, the ruling god of this eleven-months year, the sun-god born at its commencement. He is driven away by the Buddhist priests, as the most powerful of evil spirits, at the beginning of the sacramental service of three pills of flour, sugar and butter, partaken with beer, at the annual national festival, beginning their year in Magh (January—February) q which is thus the same as the Mossoo year. This god, called in Thibetan Tam-ding, is" also married to Tara, the Pole Star. Hence Tara, the Pole Star, married to Su-griva, the bird-headed-ape, and Marlchi to Haya-griva, the horse-headed god, are equivalents. Marlchi means the fire-spark, and is feminine in Sanskrit. She is called in Rg. x. 58, 6 the goddess in the light heights of heaven, to whom the dead go. In the Mahabharata she becomes the male Marlchi, the father of Kashyapa1 2 3 4 5, the father of the Kushika, and one of the six sons of Brahma. In Hindu astronomy he is represented as one of the stars of the Great Bear, and with his son Kashyapa, he is one of the tail stars in the constellation Simshumara, the alligator 3. It is as a star, to which the Great Bear points, that Marlchi is represented in Thibetan theology. Then she is the goddess called also Vajra Varahi, the sow (varahi) of the thunderbolt, who has three faces, the left being that of a sow, and sits upon a lotus throne, driving the seven pigs, the seven stars of the Great Bear 4. She also appears in Japan as the war-god seated on a boar s, and we see
1   Waddell, The Buddhism of Thibet, pp. 361, 446, 44S, 502, 503.
2   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, lxv. p. 185.
3   Sachau, Alberuni’s India, vol. i. chap. xlv. p. 390, xxii. p. 242.
4   Waddell, The Buddhism of Thibet, p. 361.
5   Guide an Mnsee Guimet Vitrinc, 7 Classe des Tens, pp. 20S, 209.
   
335
in him the boar-god who was once the Poie Star sow, the god who slew at the end of his year’s course, in the constellation of the seven pigs, Adonis, the sun-god born of the Cypress tree, who was originally the Akkadian Dumu-zi Orion. This boar-god is the equivalent of the Akkadian god Mer-mer or Martu, the West wind, called the pig-god, and in his female form of Istar called Biz-bizi, the pig (pes) motherT.
It seems probable that the constellation of the Great Bear was called that of the Seven Pigs in Akkadian as well as in Thibetan astronomy, for the planet Saturn is called Kakkab Ila Ninpes, the star of the god of the Lord of the Boar or pig 1 2. But in the early astronomy, as we know from the Zendavesta, the planets were looked upon as rebels, or wandering stars not belonging to the divine -host of the ruling fixed stars. But this planet of the pig is, as its Roman name Saturnus shows, the planet of sowing (satur), that is the planetary analogue of the stars of the Plough, the Septemtriones, or seven oxen of the Great Bear. These in the ploughing age of the sun-ox Rama, were the successors of and substitutes for the early Phrygian parent-stars of the pigs, the flock led by the year-boar of heaven, the boar and deer-sun-star Orion.
We find also in Celtic mythology most important evidence confirming the conclusion that the Great Bear stars were once called, throughout Europe and Asia, the seven pigs. This is furnished by the story telling of the hunting by Arthur of Twrch Trwyth, meaning the king’s boar and his seven swine-children, which proves that the Thibetan mythology of the seven pigs was that of the early pre-Celtic Piets. This boar-god, Twrch Trwyth, carried between his ears a comb, a razor and pair of shears, the mythical weapons for arranging the hair of the year-god in this age, when the cult of the hair was a dominant part of the national
1   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 1S1.
2 R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, vol. ii., chap. xv. pp. 215, 216.
336
   
ritual. It was to get these weapons of the year-god that Arthur or Airem, the sun - ploughman, pursued Twrch Trwyth and slew him and his seven sons, the seven stars of the Great Bear, the eight ruling powers before the age of the sun-god of the eight-rayed star of Chapter VII. These ruling gods were those of the primitive Pictish population, called in Britain Prydain, or sons of the form (pryd), the people who tatooed their totems on their persons- The swine of heaven, the stars, were herded by the three stout swineherds of the Isle of Prydain. (i) Pryderi, the man of the form {pryd), son of Pwyll or Arawn, the' god of the Southern Hades, from whom he got his swine, as the stars of the South; (2) Drystan, son of Tallwch; and (3) CoH, son of Coilfrewi, the three seasons of the year of March, the god of the horse’s ears, whose ears were, as we have seen in Chapter V., first the ears of the ass-god Midas. Another form of Drystan is Drostan, the Druid who brought back the foes of Bran to life by a bath of new milk. He is apparently the summer-tree {dm) god. The story of the victory of Arthur over Twrch Trwyth and his seven pig-sons tells of the end of the rule of the Pole Star god and of the conversion of his worshippers to the service of the sun-god, for we find in the Mabinogion a dramatic version of the dialogue, in which Gwalch-mei, the Hawk of May, brought Drystan to leave the service of the ass- god March and to swear fealty to Arthur 1.
To return to the year of the Mossoos, who worship the seven stars of the Great Bear as the Seven Pigs. It is one began under the constellation of the Tiger or Horse Pegasus, and concluding under that of the Great Bear. It is thus the exact equivalent of the year of Horus in Egypt, ruled by the eleven stars of these constellations. Thus both years were years of eleven months of thirty-three days, each containing 363 days; and that this was the year of Horus in Egypt is made still more probable by the
1   Rhys, Celtic Folklore, chap. ix. pp. 509,510, 509—519,521 ; The Arthurian Legend, chap. i. p. 12, chap. xii. pp. 281—-284, chap. xvi. pp. 37S—380.
   
337
statement in the Egyptain official myth of Horus, analysed by M. Naville, that Horus started with his son for Egypt to conquer Set in the three hundred and sixty- third year of his reign U
This year was also that of the Swabian goddess Ursula, the Little Bear, the German Horsel, who went cruising for three years, those of the cycle, with ten companions in eleven galleys, to free herself from the marriage proposals of a heathen king. As the price of her freedom she was to collect 11,000 virgins, and these were brought to the shrine of the gods of the three-years cycle, the Three Kings of Cologne, where, at the end of their three years’ task, they were all slaughtered by the Haus 2.
These Mossoos, or Mon-su, were the sons of the mountain (mon) and the bird (su), the two mother-birds they worshipped. They, who ruled India before the Kauravya Ku~ shikas, came up thence and conquered the Thibetans, the Kout-song and the Min-kia, who are the aboriginal inhabitants of Yunnan, and are both named in the Mossoo ritual. They were worshippers of Hayagriva, the horse (haya) headed god, represented with three heads and four arms, one pair holding and shooting the bow of heaven 3; he is thus a Thibetan Eurytus, the Centaur. This is the Indian black- barley mare, Yavadiya, the mother of the horse of Guga, one of the five Pirs or gods of the old five-days week, headed by Ram-deo, the god Ram 4. The Mossoos are described by M. Bonin as entirely matriarchal in their sexual relations, for the women did not marry but united themselves to temporary partners, a practice the Chinese have sought to stop by fining heavily all fathers of families who do not provide legitimate husbands for their daughters. 1 2 3 4
1   Naville, My the d’ Horns ; Lockyer, Dawn of Astronomy, chap. xxvi. p. 390.
2   Baring Gould, ‘Curious Myths of the Middle Ages,’ Ursula, Encyc. Brit., Ninth Edition, vol. xxiv. p. 13.
3   Waddell, The Buddhism of Thibet, pp. 364, 444—446.
4   Crooke, Introduction to the Popular Religions and Folklore of Northern India, pp. 130—132.
7
338
   
F.   The connection between this year and ceremonial haircutting.
The Mossoos, like the Chinese, wear pig-tails, and this is also a characteristic mark of the Mundas. It was they and the Bhils, the men of the bow, who introduced into India the custom of hair-cutting. This was originally an offering to the river-parent-gods of a lock of hair, in which the strength of the body dwelt, according to the belief of the Jewish Nazarites, as set forth in the story of Samson. We see in the Creation story of the Edda how the sacrifice originated. It is there said the Ymin, the roarer, the thundercloud-god, made grass and trees of his hair. This hair thus offered was the firstfruits, which it was the duty of all men and women to offer to the creating rain-god-parent of the rivers. Thus Achilles sent a lock of his hair by the hand of his dead friend Patroclus to his parent-river Sper- cheios T. This custom of cutting off the front hair as an offering made at puberty apparently began in this epoch. It was a distinctive tribal mark of the Abantes of Euboea, whose weapons were the ashen spears of the sons of the northern ash-tree, Yggdrasil, sacred to the sun-horse2. This tonsure offering, ascribed to the Celts under the name Celtic tonsure, was that made by all young Athenians as a preliminary observance necessary before they could claim, at the age of eighteen, their share in the village land and admission into the Phratria. It was originally required both from women and men, for Pausanias tells us that the women of Trcezen used to offer a lock of their hair to Hippolytus, the constellation Auriga 3, called by the Akkadians Askar, the goat.
This constellation is also called by Aratus4 the goat. The goat-star is one on the left shoulder, and the kids two 1
1 Iliad, xxiii. 141—146.   2 Ibid., ii. 535—544.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, ii. 32, vol. i. p. 121.
4   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., The Phainomena, or Heavenly Display of Aratus, IS5, 166, 679—682.
   
339
stars on the left hand of the Driver or Charioteer. This driver is Poseidon or the ocean-snake-god Ericthonius, king of the realms below the ocean on which the earth floats, who is called the Olenian1 or Taraxippos, the frightener of horses. This epithet of Olenian, also given to the goats which he bears on his left shoulder, is derived from the Greek Olene (d>\ev7)), arm, and marks this driving-god as he who bears the goat of the Pole Star on his arm, an epithet exactly similar to that which calls Hermes, Krio- phorus, the Ram-bearer. Both epithets indicate that these year-gods are sons of the mother-tree growing on the very fertile (epixddov) earth, from which the snake-god took his name. Thus he was the ruler of the cycle-year of the goat, and he, as we have seen, gave the sun-horses of this year to Achilles. He is also thus equated with Thor and Pushan, from the latter of whom he may have taken his name of Poseidon, the god with the form (etSo?) of Push, as they were both gods whose year-chariot was drawn by goats 1 2; and we have seen that Pushan was the year-god who wedded the sun-maiden when the sun was in Cancer at the winter solstice, about 14,200 B.C., that is in the cycle-year. This god of the year-car, also called Hippolytus, is in this form the son of Theseus, meaning the Organiser or Civiliser, who learnt from the star-goddess Ariadne (Corona Borealis) to measure the course of the sun through the year by the stars. She thus furnished him with the clue by which he reached the centre of the labyrinth of the Minotaur, the year-god of the early Pole Star age, which he slew. The mother of Hippolytus was Hippolyte, daughter of Mars, the god of the South-west wind Martu, the tree-mother of the South; and he, like Joseph, the eleventh son of Jacob, who saw in his dream the eleven stars of this year, was accused of attempting to violate the second wife of Theseus Phcedra, the moon- goddess of the myrtle-tree, and torn to death by his own
1   Frazer, Pausanias, vi. 20, 8, vol. i. pp. 315, 316.
2   Mallet, Northern Antiquities : The Prose Edda, 21, p. 417 ; Rg. vi. 55, 6.
Z 2
340
   
horses at the end of this year, during which he drove the year-chariot1. He was restored to life by Aisculapius, the god of Trcezen2 3 4, where hair offerings were made, and he then became Virbius, who, as we have seen, was the male- god of the Grove of Aricia, ruled by Diana or Tana, the tree- goddess of the Southern mud (tan), p. 34. This constellation of the god who drove the year-chariot of the goat became the guardian constellation of the Babylonians, the star- messenger of the Pole Star goat. They called the star Capella a Auriga, the little goat on the left wrist of the driver Dilgan, the god (dil) of the land (gan), and it was by the position of this star in relation to the new moon of the vernal equinox that the Akkadians, according to Dr. Sayce, determined the beginning of the year 3. It was also used as a year-star by the prehistoric Hor-shesu in Egypt, for Sir N. Lockyer tells us of three temples at Karnak, Memphis and Annu oriented to Capella as a setting-star, at dates varying from 5500 B.C. to 3050 B.C.4 These were
1   A similar accusation was made against Bellerophon, Baal Raphon, the rider on Pegasus, and Peleus, father of Achilles, both gods of this year of transition from Pole Star worship to that of the zodiacal sun, who was not the ploughing-sun Rama, guided by Lakhsman, but the sun making his own path through the appointed stars. Bellerophon was accused by Anteia, the backward {ante) goer, the moon-goddess of the stars going widershins round the Pole. She was wife of Prcetus, king of Tiryns, the oldest city of Argos, the land of the Southern sons of the constellation Argo. Peleus’ accuser was Hippolyte, a female form of Hippolytus, he who was loosed by horses who circled the heaven as a night-star, in the path of the solar lunar zodiac. Her husband was Akastos, king of Thessay, and his name connected with &Ke<nns, a healer, and aicrj, a knife, as well as the cn^ccra Avypd, or dreadful signs, carried by Bellerophon as his death warrant (Homer, Iliad, vi. 178, 179), traced on a tablet {irivaKi), tell of this age of incipient sun-worship as the Brouze Age in which the barber-surgeons began to use the knife and written pictographic characters were first employed. Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay vi., p. 523—532.
2   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 22, 2, vol. i. p. 31.
3   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., pp. 419, note 2, 420; Sayce, Herodotus, p. 402 ; R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., ‘ Euphratean Stellar Researches.’ Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archceology, May, 1893, p. 324.
4   Lockyer, Dawn of Astrono?ny, chap. xxxi. pp. 316, 318, chap. xxx. p. 312.
   
341
temples to Ptah, the opening (patah) god, who was, as we have seen, the Southern creating-ape of the worshippers of the evening stars. Annu also is On, the city of the sun-god, whose high-priest gave his daughter Asenath as wife to Joseph z, the interpreter (asipu) god of this year, who wore the star-coat of many colours, and ended his year as the star-god, the eleventh son of Jacob, in the pit dug for lions2, that is under the constellation Leo, ruling the year of the ape with the lion’s tail. This year of Babylon ruled by Capella, beginning at the vernal equinox, was one equivalent to this eleven-months year in India, which was, as we have seen, measured by the constellation Chitra or Virgo ruling the month March—April, and it thus furnishes us with valuable evidence as to the chronology of the year of the hair-offerers.
But to return after this digression to the historical evidence given' by the customs of cutting the hair, we learn from Pausanias that offerings of hair were made before marriage by the girls of Megara and Delos 3 ? and that the hair of the children of the Dorian city of Corinth was cut in remembrance of the children of Medea 4, who was the counsellor of Jason, the healer (ias), in the year-voyage of the Argo, the mother-constellation of the South, and of the Turano- Dravidian races who brought to Greece the Dravidian and Dorian customs of communal village holdings, communal education of the village children and common meals.
Hence the custom of the ceremonial cutting of the children’s hair was one* apparently brought from India. The ritual of the ceremony, which was performed on girls as well as boys, is described in the Grihya Sutra 5. It requires that the hair of all children should be cut off in the 1
1 Gen. xli. 50.   2 Ibid, xxxvii. 20—24.
3   Frazer, Pausanias, i. 43, 4, vol. i. p. 66.   4 Ibid., ii. 3, 6, vol. i. p. 75.
5   Oldenberg, Grihya Sutra, Shankayana Grihya Sutra, i. 2S, 1—24 ; Ashval- ayana Grihya Sutra, i. 17, 1—19, Paraskara Grihya Siitra, ii. 1, 1—17, Grihya Sutra of Gobhila, ii. 9, 1—29 ; S.B.E., vol. Icxix. pp. 55—57, 1S4—186, 301— 303, vol. xxx. pp. 60—63.
342
   
first or third year, or according to family custom, and this rule prevails among the Bhils, who do not acknowledge Hindu ritual, but who shave their children’s hair when they are three or five years old. The custom is also observed by the Malays, who in India are the Mallis or Mons, the men of Malabar. They cut the hair in the first week after birth or a few days after the child is named, and in some cases leave the central lock, the top-knot of the. Mundas, Mossoos and Chinese, but generally shave all the hair off1. But this custom of shaving, which involves the use of a sharp razor, belongs to a later age than that with which we are now dealing. It would be impossible for the barber-priest of the Grihya-Sutras, who performs the religious ceremony of the Hindu tonsure with a copper razor and one of Udumbara {Ficas glomerata) wood, to shave the heads on which he operated.
It is most probable that the ceremony was originally performed at the age of puberty, and in the case of women before marriage, and that then only a few locks were cut off. Mr. Skeat saw seven cut from the head of the Malay bride at whose tonsure he officiated 2. These locks with the water in which they were placed were buried at the foot of a barren fig-tree in hopes of making it bear fruit, a ceremony repeating the belief of the Edda that trees and grass were the hair of the creator Ymin. That the Hindu ceremony of the ceremonial clipping of the hair, succeeding that of the ceremonial offering of hair to the river-gods made by the Greek youths and maidens,,was one dating from the age of this year is rendered probable by the ritual and the evidence as the institution of the barber’s trade.
The barbers of Bengal are divided into the three castes of Bhandaris, Hajams and Napits. Their caste customs prove that they were originally associations of Kushika priests, who belonged to the age of the worship of the Panch Pirs, or five village gods of the Telis, who, as we
1   Skeat, Malay Magic, chap. vi. p. 341.
3 Ibid., chap, vi, pp. 353—355-
   
343
have seen, trace their descent from the gods of the eleven- months year. Thus the Bhandaris, the barbers of Orissa, still in some villages are the priests of these gods, and hold land rent free in payment for their services. Hence in Orissa, one of the birth-places of Indian ritual, the country of the great temple of Jagahnath at Poori, and of the Mahendra mountain sacred to Parasu-Rama, who was, as we have seen, a god of the cycle-era, the institution of barber-priests dates back to the days when grants of land were set apart for the village servants, and when the Mahto or superintendent of the Manjhus land allotted to the king was one of the village rulers, for the Mahto still exists in all Orissa villages. There also the rules as to the tenure of land are similar to those of the Ooraons, which I have shown in Chapter V. to be like those of the Pre-Celtic Welsh. The Bhandaris are marked as a Kushika caste by their marriage rites, for among them the bride and bridegroom are united not by the earlier Sindurdan ceremony of marking the partings of the bride’s hair with red, as a symbol of making blood brotherhood, but by tying the hands of the wedded pair together with a wisp of Kusha grass I.
The Hajams, the barber-surgeons of Behar or Magadha, the Chiroo country of the sun-god Ra-hu, marry by the rite of Sindurdan, but worship the five Pirs. They are the universal match-makers, the assistants of the Brahmin priest in the marriages of the higher and the marriage-priest of the lower castes. They also like the Bhandaris are village servants, getting a stipulated payment in grain in Behar, and an allotment of land in Chutia Nagpur and Manbhum. Their wives act as nurse-tenders to women during the last six days of their confinement, succeeding the Chamar or Dhanuk nurse who acts during the first six days. The Dhanuks, who are allied to the Chamars or workers in leather, are the sons of the bow (dhanu), who are the personal servants and
1 Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Bhandari, vol. i. pp. 92—94.
344
   
watchmen in the higher caste households of the old Maghada kingdom of Behar and of the North-west provinces. They are connected with the leading agricultural caste of the Kurmis, one of whose seven sub-divisions is called Dhanuk.
They as a caste are divided into two sections, called Naga and Kashyapa. That is to say, they are the survivals of the old Naga Kushika, sons of Kashyapa, who, as I have shown in Chapter III. p. 86, were originally like the Dhanuks, sons of the bow (.Kaus)x.
In Bengal the barber-surgeon is called Napit, and gets an allotment of land as a village servant. He is the marriage agent and the marriage priest. In the Napit marriage, after the bridegroom has been anointed with mustard oil and turmeric as a member of the yellow race, he and the bride are both dressed in the sacred red tusser Kausya silk, and are united by the bride placing her hands palms downward on the palms of the bridegroom. The Napit barber, who officiates as priest, dictates the mantras the wedded pair are to repeat, and finishes the ceremony by instructing them in their duties in the words of the Gaur-vachana, or discourse telling of the wedding of Shiva and Parvati, the mountain- goddess, in her form of Gauri, the wild cow or Indian bison1 2 3.
The ceremonies of the Hindu tonsure, called Chula- karman or arrangement of the hair, confirm the conclusions as to the great antiquity of their craft drawn from the caste usages of the barbers. They prove that the hair was originally only clipped as a firstfruits’ offering of the growing products of the body, answering to the crops grown from the earth. Both were in primitive creeds the offspring of the rain, and hence arose the Malay rule forbidding coverings to be worn on the head 3. This must be left open, like the crops, to the life-giving air and rain, and most of the Indian lower castes, including the Ooraons, who tend their hair carefully, keep their heads bare. It was from the belief in
1   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Hajam, Dhanuk, vol. i. pp. 306—
309, 220.   2 Ibid., vol. ii. Napit, pp. 125—129.
3   Skeat, Malay Magic, chap. ii. p. 43 ; Frazer, Golden Bough, vol. i. p. 189.
   
345
the sanctifying efficacy of water that each lock of hair was moistened before it was cut, and this was a repetition of the bathing of the child which preceded the hair-clipping. It was an early form of the baptismal rite common to all the yellow sons of the rivers who worshipped the wolf-sun-god, the Lycian Apollo, born on the yellow river Xanthus, in which he was bathed by his mother; and in this ceremony the child was believed to be impregnated with the seed of life stored by the rain-god of heaven in the waters of the parent-river. The barber used mixed hot and cold water to moisten the head, and placed next each lock before he cut it a bunch of Kusha grass which he cut with the hair. He first wet the head three times from left to right, in the direction of the sun, with water, fresh butter and curds, but in cutting the hair he took the right-hand side first, and thence cut three or four locks. He then cut from the left side two or three locks, making the whole number of locks five or seven, answering to the five and seven days of the week. The Gobhila Grihya Sutra directs that seven locks are to be cut, beginning with the right side, whence the barber proceeds to cut seven locks first from the back and then-from the left side, thus going round the head contrary to the course of the sun. The twenty-one locks thus cut answer to the twenty-one days of the month in the seventeen-months year of Chapter VIII. In this last ceremony it is clear that the cutting leaves three single tufts to be arranged, one on each side and one at the back of the head. These answer to the three locks worn by the Dakota or joined Indians I, the American representatives of the Hindu Khati. They have, as I have shown in the “ Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times,” reproduced in America the ceremony of the self-torturing Churuk or swinging Puja, a relic of this ascetic Hindu age. It is celebrated in Bengal about the beginning of Baisakh (April—May), a month which, as we
1   Mallory, ‘Picture Writing of the American Indians.’ Publications of the Bureau of Ethnology of the Smithsonian Institution, vol. x. p. 433. Fig. 55S.

1258
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 02:58:45 PM »
 
321
the temples of the gods defiled with blood. It is the age called in the Zendavesta that of the usurpation of Keresani, the Krishanu of the Rigveda, the archer-god of the North, who said, "No priest shall walk the lands for me as a counsellor to prosper them, he would rob everything of progress I.” It was the rule of these ruthless Northern conquerors, followers of the Patesi, the bearded priest-kings of the Akkadians of Girsu and their prophet-priests, the preachers of personal religion, which was put an end to by the victory of the true and holy Haoma, the Soma god, who was worshipped, not with blood and libations of the intoxicating drinks consumed by his worshippers, but by the pure sacrifice of the Tri-ashira, or three mixings of Indra, the sacramental cup made of Gavashir milk, Dadhyashir sour milk, Yavashir barley. This was, as we are told in the Rigveda viii. 2, 11, 12, first mixed with Sura (spirits), but afterwards, according to the ritual of the Brahmanas, with water from a running stream2 3. In this mixture the Dadhyashir, typifying the summer, is the ingredient of Varuna and of Dadhiank or Dadhikra3, the god of the horse’s head.
We find the religious history of this age of transition depicted in the ritual of the Sautramani, the New Year’s Soma sacrifice of this epoch. It is said to be offered for the healing of Indra, the rain-god, whose divine power had left him at the end of the rainy season, during which he had completed his victory over Na-muchi, the antelope-god of summer, the Asura who does not (net) set free (much) the rain 4. He is said in this Satapatha Brahmana and Rigveda to have killed the god of drought by the foam of the waters, the wet wind of the South-west Monsoon 5. He
1   Mill, Yasna, ix. 24; S.B.E., vol. xxxi. pp. 237, 23S ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay v., pp. 462, 463.
2   Eg. v. 27, 5, viii. 2, 7; Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., iii. 9, 3, 15 ff. ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 232, note 2 —23S.
3   Rg. iv. 38, 2.   4 Benfey, Glossary, s.v., Na-muchi.
5   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., xii. 7, 3, 1—4; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 222, 223; Rg. viii. 13, 14.
Y
322
   
was healed, that is his power of bringing the rain-showers drained by the heavy falls of his rainy season contest with Na-muchi was restored to him, as we are told in the Satapatha Brahmana, by the thirty-three gods of this year *. Therefore it is clear that this sacrifice took place after the rains, like the New Year’s sacrifice of the Roman horse, offered on the 15th of October, or about the first of the Indian month Khartik (October—November), the day of the national Dlbali festival, beginning in India the year of the Krittakas or Pleiades, and that on which Arishtanemi attained perfection. The Satapatha Brahmana does not give any exact date for the sacrifice which formed part of the Rajasuya or Coronation ceremonies1 2. It evidently became in later times one shifting, like the New Year’s sacrifice to Rahu, described on p. 187, with the New Year’s Day of the sacrificer’s year, but it must be begun three days before the New or Full Moon; and undoubtedly when originally instituted by the Asuras these three days were those before the New Moon beginning their year; that is probably three days before the 1st of Khartik, when Arishtanemi or Indra, by his victory over the evil spirits who kept back the rain, became the conquering god of the year, so that it is a counterpart of the Roman Equiria held on the same date.
During the first three days the annual offerings of a grey he-goat to the Ashvins, a ram to SarasvatT, the mother-river of the Kurus, and sons of the ram-sun, and a bull to Indra are made; and the Sura or spirituous liquor to be drunk at the sacrifice and poured out in libations is prepared. It is made of stalks of Kush a grass and fruits of the different species of Baer shrub (Zizyphus Jujuba), which grows profusely over the sandy plains of Northern India, where it feeds, when placed upon these shrubs, the lakh insects producing the red lakh dye and the tusser silk-worms who spin the silk which was, as we have seen in Chapter V. p. 251,
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brahxii. 7, I, 14; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 216, 217.
2   Ibid., v. 5, 4, 1—35; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 129—138.
325
   
so much worn in ancient times by the people of the Punjab T. With these are mixed spices, parched rice, malted barley, and millets, the food of the Kusha grass fathers, and the first immigrant Gonds. Into the mixture thus made is poured the milk of one cow on each of the three days during which it is fermenting 1 2 3 4. On the fourth day thirty-three libations of fat gravy, obtained from the cooking of the victims, were offered in bull’s hoofs used as cups, and three cups of milk were offered on the Northern and three cups of Sura on the Southern altar to the gods of the six days of the week, and a fourth animal, a bull, was offered to Indra as god of the fourth season, together with a cake on eleven potsherds 3.
Thus we see that this New Year’s sacrifice of the eleven- months year of the sun-horse was accompanied by the same drunken orgies which marked the earlier religious festivals. Though the year appears in its Indian form to have been one of four seasons, it seems probable that it was originally like the Pleiades or Solstitial years, one measured by two seasons, with a sacrifice in the middle, the Vishuvan or midyear sacrifice of the Brahmanas, answering to the April sacrifice at Rome of the unborn calf mixed with the blood of the October horse slain on the 15th of October, the day on which this Indian year began. This was held in Rome on the 15th of April, exactly six months after the October Equiria. At the festival called the Fordicidia 4 thirty pregnant cows were offered, one for each of the thirty Curias, the villages or parishes into which the Latin State was divided, and the unborn calves were torn from their wombs, and burnt by the Vestal Virgins. These ashes were kept, and
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brail., v. 5, 4, 22; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 129—138, xii. 7, 1, 2 ff. ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. p. 214, note 3.
2   Ibid., xii. 7, 2, 9, xii. 7, 3, 5 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 219, 223, note 2, 224.
3   Ibid., xii. 7, 1, 1, xii. 7, 2, iS, xii. 7, 3, 13, 14 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 219, note 2, 220, 221, 225, note 1, 227, 228.
4   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Aprilis Fordicidia, p. 71, Parilia, pp. 79 ff.
Y 2
324
   
were at the Parilia or Palilia on the 21st of April mixed with the blood of the October horse and thrown upon the heaps of burning bean-straw, laurel and olive wood, from which the national fires were lighted on this New Year’s Day.
This new opening of the year, transferred from the 15th of October, marks a later chronological date for this year than that given by the traditional birth of Arishtanemi on the 5th of Cheit (March—April), and makes this New Year, which was still under the influence of Virgo, as one dating from the time when the sun was in Virgo, in April — May, the Hindu month VTsakha. This was the month in which Parsva, the Jain Tlrthakara succeeding Arishtanemi, was born from the embryo quickened in Push at the winter solstice 1 2 3 4 ; also that in which the Syrian year, opening with St. George’s Day on the 23rd of April, begun ; as well as the Gond year beginning with the Akkhadi, or ploughing festival, on the 18th of Visakha (Baisakh). This was the official year beginning about 2,000 years after that of Arishtanemi, or between 10,000 and 11,000 B.C., a year under the influence of Vega, the Pole Star from 10,000 to 8000 B.C., and the apex of the triangle of the three stars in the constellation of the Vulture or Lyra, called by the Chinese the three weaving sisters, who are said to measure time by “ passing on a day through the seven stages of the sky 3.”
This New Year’s Festival, described by Ovid 3, was originally the rustic feast of the shepherds, held in honour of the bisexual-god Pales, the god of the chaff or husk (palea) of the seed-grain, answering to the rice-mother husk described in the Annamite version of the Cinderella story given in Chapter II. pp. 60, 61 4. This god of the double-husk is the
1   Jacobi, Jain a Sutras, Kalpa Sutra, Life of Parsva; S.B.E., vol. xxii. pp. 271, 272.
2   Legge, The Shih King, Decade v., Ode 9 ; S.B.E., vol. iii. p. 363.
3   Ovid, Fasti, 721—782.
4   Pal in Akkadian   No. 6, Sayce, Assyrian Grammar Syllabary,
Assyrian Palu, means a year, or the Pudenda Muliebria. It is perhaps this word which became in Latin Pales, the grain-husk, and in Hindi Bar, Bar-as,
   
325
god of the two brothers Palici, worshipped in Southern Italy as the sons of Jupiter and Thalia1, the tree-mother, the twin cotyledon leaves of the parent-grass sacred to the god Sancus in Italy, and the Kusha grass of the Asiatic Kushites. The sheep-fold, sacred to the sun-ram, and its gates, the doorposts of the Apr! hymns, were decorated with green boughs and garlands. The sheep and the fold were sprinkled with water and purified by the shepherds at earliest dawn ; and the sheep were driven through the fire of bean-straw, laurel and olive wood to consecrate them to the creating-fire of the olive-goddess, the Greek Pallas, the Roman Minerva, the Egyptian goddess Min, the star Virgo. The shepherds then offered millet and millet cakes, milk and food offerings, to the wooden image of Pales, who is apparently the god of the Palladium, or wooden image of the goddess Pallas, a form of Pales. A prayer was then recited by the shepherds, with their faces to the East, asking Pales to bless them with good crops of grain and wool, and the increase of their flocks by the birth of healthy lambs. While saying this prayer they washed their hands in the morning dew and sprinkled themselves with dew from »a laurel branch. A wooden bowl of ancient form was then brought filled with heated wine, and after drinking this both men and women leaped three times through the mother-fire, exactly as the Dosadh priests do in their New Year’s sacrifice to Ra-hu, the sun-god.
In this festival we see the first beginnings of the belief in the baptismal virtues of holy water as more sanctifying than the blood-baths of the Phrygian ritual ; and also the worship of the rising-sun of day instead of the setting-sun and stars of night. It was followed by the Vinalia of the 23rd of April, the day of St. George in Europe and Syria, called in Rome the festival of Venus Erycina. This was the
the year, the Tamil Var-usliam. Pal is a Finnic equivalent for bar orvar,as the Akkadian Bil is an equivalent for Phur fire. Hence the goddess called Pallas was originally the mother-goddess of the year, and a goddess brought from the Euphratean countries to Troy, like Assaracus, the god of the bed Asurra.
1   Virg. s£n., ix. 585 ; Macrobius, s.v., 19.
326
   
Greek Erigone, priestess of Dionysos, who gave the first wine known to mortals to Ikarios her father. He was slain by the peasants with whom he shared it, as they thought themselves poisoned. Erigone was led to the corpse of her father by Maira, her dog, and hung herself on a tree. Thus the father and daughter, the bisexual-year-goddess Shemi- ramot of the three-years cycle, in which Dionysos Nuk- telios was born from the imprisoned sun-mother, were slain at the end of their year, and went up to heaven with their dog as the constellations Virgo, Bootes, and the dog-star SiriusI. This virgin-star-goddess is the Phoenician Erek- hayim of length (erek) of days, the goddess of health, who ruled both this year of eleven months and that of Arishta- nemi preceding it, which was also an eleven-months year. These two year epochs were those falling between the days of the Pole Star in Cygnus and those of Vega in the Vulture constellation, that is the period from about 15,000 to 10,000 B.c.
The sacrifice of the sun-horse, which began this year in Rome on the 15th of October, was in India, according to the Mahabharata, offered on the Full Moon of Cheit, that is about the 1st of April2, as the initiation sacrifice of the coronation of Yudhishthira ; but as the New Year’s sacrifice of this year, ruled by the crescent-moon, it must have originally taken place at the New Moon, and it was transferred to the Full Moon as a preliminary sacrifice to the dying year-god of the year ending at the close of Cheit and beginning at the New Moon of Visakha (Baisakh). This sacrifice as an offering preceding the new year beginning in Visakha, under the constellation Virgo, about the 15th of April, would therefore date from about 10,200 B.c. It was certainly one to the thirty-three gods of this eleven- months year, for we are expressly told that the horse was
1   Berard, Origine des Cultes Arcadiens, Les Deesses, pp. 148—150, Les Couples Divins. pp. 179, 180, Eratosph., Ccitast, Edition Robert, pp. 39 ff. ; Roscher, Lexicon, Art. Ikarios.
2   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, lxxxii. p. 181.
   
3*7
cut into pieces according to the directions of the Veda, that is into thirty-four pieces, and that the horse to be sacrificed was placed under the guardianship of Drupadl, the mother- goddess, daughter of the tree (dm) wife of the Pandavas *, who was thus, like Subhadra, the mountain-mother-goddess, made the bride of the sun-horse. She is thus marked as the star-mother-goddess Virgo, wedded to the Pandavas after they left the kingdom of Chaitra-ratha, the chariot (ratha) of Chitra Virgo, under the guidance of the incense-priest (dhnmo) Dhaumya2.
The ritual of the sacrifice of the sun-horse in the Mahabharata is, as we shall see later on, compounded of various forms adapted to the fifteen, seventeen and eighteen-months years, described in Chapters VII., VIII. and IX., but the observation of the fundamental rule of the Vedic ritual that the horse was to be cut into thirty-four pieces, each containing one of its ribs 3, shows that it was originally a sacrifice to the thirty-three gods of this year and the sun-god. In the first form of the ritual of the sacrifice given in the Satapatha Brahfnana, the horse, when led up, is addressed in a hymn of eleven stanzas sacred to this year, but the horse is not slaughtered according to the ritual requiring its jugular vein to be cut and the blood shed into the sacrificial pit, but strangled, and it is said that the verse 18 of Rigveda i. 162, directing it to be cut into thirty- four pieces, may be left out, but the queen was placed, like Drupadl, lying down near the horse 4.
The horse sacrifice of the Mahabharata was accompanied, like the Sautramani and Palilia festival, with much drinking, for we are told that both men and women were drunk at it 5. Hence it was offered before the days when high-caste Hindus 1 2 3
1   Mahabharata Ashvaraedha (Anugita) Parva, lxxxix. 2, 3, p. 224.
2   Mahabharata (Chaitra-ratha) Parva, clxxxv. pp. 520, 521.
3   Rg. i. 162, iS.
* Eggeling, Sat. Brah., xiii. 5, 1, 16—18, xiii. 5, 2, 2; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 3S4, 3S5, 386.
s Mahabharata Ashvamedha {Anugita) Parva, lxxxix. 41, p. 227.
328
   
became what they now are, strict teetotallers, who think it disgraceful to drink intoxicating liquor. It was not, as we shall see in the sequel, till the death of Krishna and the year-gods of the early ages of time reckoning that abstinence from drink became universal among the upper-classes, and was enjoined on all Buddhists, but not on Jains or Brahmin ascetics, unless we are to include this as one of the prohibitions covered by the rule that Brahmins were obliged to observe purity in eating l. Abstinence from intoxicating drink must also in Vedic times have been enjoined as a religious duty on all partakers of the orthodox Soma sacrament of the Brahmanas, in which the ingredients were mixed with water and not with the Sura or spirits of the Sautra- mani sacrifice. We shall see later on, in Chapter VIII., that this reformation dates after the seventeen-months year of Prajapati, inaugurated by the Vajapeya sacrifice of the chariot-horse race.
D.   The horses of the sun-chariot.
An important question arising out of the year of the sun-horse is that connected with the k belief, originating at this epoch, that the chariot of the sun was drawn by horses, and with the number attached to the sun’s car. We have seen that in the cycle-year the car of the year-god was drawn by asses, and the change of the ass into the horse was one made by the Parthian cavalry, who introduced into Asia Minor, Syria and Southern Arabia the horses of the Ugrian Finn tribes of the Volga, who have always sacrificed horses. These became the horses of the Pandava sons of Pritha, mother of the Parthava or Partha, a name given in the Mahabharata to the Pandavas, and she was also called Kunti, the lance or javelin of the horse-riding Shambara. The horses which drew the chariot of Krishna were two, Saivya and Su-griva. The first is the horse of
1   Jacobi, Jaina Sutras, Introduction; S.B.E., vol. xxii. p. xxii.; Bidder, Baitdhayana, ii. io, 18, 2; S.B.E., vol. xiv. p. 279.
   
329
Shiva, the three-eyed god of the cycle-year, the year-bull ; the second, the bird-headed ape, who married Tara, the Pole Star goddess in Kepheus *. These correspond to Vrishabha, the bull, and Shimshumara, the alligator, the constellation Draco, who drew the Ashvins’ car bearing the sun’s daughter to the house of Divo-dasa, the ten (,dashan) months of the cycle-year2. Similarly Achilles’ horses were originally two, Xanthus, the yellow, and Balios, the dappled star-horse, sons of the West wind, given to his father Peleus, god of the potter’s clay, the Great Potter, by Poseidon, who was originally Erectheus or Ericthonius, the snake-god of the very fertile (ipi) earth (%0a>v), who first owned the three thousand mares, the mother - stars, from whom twelve horses were begotten by Boreas, the North wind 3. The two original sun-horses, or star-season gods, became the three horses of Krishna driven by Daruka, the god of strong-drink (dam), given by Krishna to Satyaki, the son of Shini, the moon-goddess, who, with his ten sons slain by Bhurishravas, the bearer of the Yupa or sacrificial stake 4, represented, like Haman and his ten sons, the eleven months of this year. This chariot was given to Satyaki before he encountered Kama, the horned-god of the three- years cycle, and the third horse is called Meghapushpa Valahaka, the cloud (megha) flower, the circler (vala) S. This was a horse belonging to the car of Uttara, the North-god answering to the Greek Boreas, who was son of the king of Virata, and drove the car of Arjuna when he encountered the Kauravyas as a sexless warrior under the banner of the ape with the lion’s tail; but in the description of Uttara’s car the horse Meghapushpa Valahaka becomes two, giving his car a yoke of four horses, the four seasons of this year 6. This third horse in the chariot of Achilles is the mortal
1   Mahabharata Sabha (Sabha-krigii) Parva, ii. p. 4.
2   Rg. i. 116, 17, 18.
3   Homer, Iliad, xvi. 149, xx. 219—225, xxiii. 277, 278.
4   Mahabharata Bhishma (.Bhishma-vadha) Parva, lxxiv. 20—23, P- 273.
s Mahabharata Drona (Jayadratha-badha) Parva, cxlvii. 45—48, p. 461.
6 Mahabharata Virata {Goharana) Parva, xlv., xlvi. pp. 107, 109.
330
   
horse Pedasus, taken by him from Heetion, the father of Andromache, wife of Hector, together with the golden lyre of the sun-god z. Thus the third sun-horse of Satyaki and Achilles is the horse born of the cycle-year with its ten months of human generation.
E.   The Thibetan year of eleven months.
I have already shown that this year of eleven months of thirty-three days each was probably the official year of the original Telis, Kandhs and Kaurs, and that it was the ritualistic year of the Northern Yavanas or barley-growers during the age of the worship of the year-god, symbolised in the head of the sun-horse. Further conclusive evidence on this point is given by the ancient Thibetan religion and the ritual of the Mossoos living to the South-east of Thibet, between it and Yunnan. They are called by Marco Polo Mossooman, and according to Chinese history they, under the leadership of Mong Tsu, invaded China from Thibet, and founded the Mossoo kingdom with its capital Li-kiang. It was reconquered by China in the 8th century A.D.; but after the conquest the Chinese at first retained the royal dynasty as rulers under the supervision of a Chinese resident, and since they were deprived of their administrative powers they have been allowed to live in their ancient capital as Mandarins of the third degree.
These people, though nominally Buddhists, still retain their old religion and their priests, whom they call Tong-pa, according to M. Bonin, and Bonbo by Mr. Rockhill. They worship the Buddha Shen-rab, to whom they offer living animals, and especially fowls. They make their circuits round their sacred buildings, answering to the circuits of the' altar in the ritual of the Brahmanas, from right to left, against the course of the sun, instead of using the prescribed Buddhist Padakkhino, the sun-circle from left to right, with which every disciple was required to salute the orthodox 1
1   Homer, Iliad, xvi. 153, 154, ix. 186—iSS.
   
331
BuddhaL M. Bonin, the French Vice-President in Indo- China, visited their country on an official mission in 1895, and acquired a peculiarly intimate knowledge of their customs from one of their priests, who gave him a copy of their ritual written in Mossoo characters, with a translation in Chinese of the first six pages, giving the Chinese equivalent for each Mossoo hieroglyphic. These latter are strictly pictographic ; thus the sign of the family is a house with a man and woman in it, that of prayer an altar, similar symbolisms being used for other abstract ideas ; but there are no characters denoting verbs. It therefore represents the earliest form of pictorial writing. In this ritual the ruling-goddess is the female Buddha, Kouei Ying, with the conch-shell of the year-god Vishnu, to whom rice and incense are offered. She is the goddess of the mother-tree, and her consort the male Buddha, her son, the sun-god, is represented with a halo round his head. Besides these gods, the sacred spear or fire-drill, the two birds of day and night, the original cloud Khu birds, the chief of the evil Genii, the god of the under-world, are represented, the last wearing the robes of a Thibet Lama. M. Bonin, in a paper read before the Oriental Congress at Paris in 1897, translated thirty stanzas of this ritual 1 2 3. They apparently describe the course of the year opening with a blast from the conch of the year- goddess. It begins under the constellation of the Tiger and the protection of the rising sun and moon. The Tiger, as one of the Chinese signs of the Zodiac, is, as Professor Douglas informs me, the constellation Wei, containing e, fju, £, r], 6, t, K, v, Scorpio, and this is the constellation said in the Li-chi to culminate at dawn at the beginning of their year in January—February, when the sun is in Shih a Pegasus 3. This later constellation seems to have been that of the Tiger in Akkadian astronomy, for it is there called
1   Rockhill, The Land of the Lamas, p. 217.
2   M. Bonin, Note sur nn Manuscrit Mossoo Actes du Onzieme Congres Lnter- national des Orientalistes Paris, 1897, sect. ii. pp. I—10.
3   Legge, Li-chi, Bk. iv., The Yiieh Ling; S.B.E., vol. xxvii. p. 249.
332
   
Lik-barra, or the Striped-dog, by the Akkadians. It is the second in the Tablet of the Thirty Stars, beginning with Skat in Aquarius, called the Star of the Foundation1. These stars represent the course of the moon through the first three months of a lunar solar-year, beginning with Kislev (November—December), and in Chinese astronomy this month begins when the constellation Pi 7 Pegasus and a Andromeda culminates at dusk2 3 4. They appear in Rg. x. 189, where they are called “the thirty stations ruled over by the mighty bull,” the moon-god. In the Grihya Sutra they are the thirty sisters ruling the three Ashtakas or monthly festivals following the AgrahayanT full moon of November—December, that is exactly the same three months as those covered by the course of the Thirty Stars in the Akkadian Tablet. It was at the third festival called the Ekashtaka, or wife of the year, held on the eighth day of the dark fortnight of Magh (January—February), that the sun-moon-child, the “ child of the majesty of Indra,” was born 3. This child was, as we shall see in Chapter VII., the sun-god of the year beginning in Magh (January— February), the sun-physician who started on his career as the healing-sun-god on his horse Kanthaka, the sun-horse Pegasus, seven days after his son Rahulo, the little Rahu or sun-god, was born on the full moon of Magh 4. This sun, born as the rider on Pegasus, was, like Horus, whose sons are the four stars in Pegasus, the sun born of the Thigh, the constellation of the Great Bear, the Thigh of Set, the Ape-
1   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, ‘Tablet of the Thirty Stars,’ vol. ii. pp. 67—70.
2   Legge, IA-chi, Book iv., The Ytieh Ling ; S.B.E., vol. xxvii. p. 301.
3   Oldenberg, Grihya Sutras, Paraskara Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, 5, a—k ; S.B.E., vol. xxix. pp. 341—343.
4   Rhys David, Buddhist Birth Stories : The Nidanakatha, pp. 82—84. The date here given for the departure of the Buddha on Kanthaka is the full moon of Asalhi (Asarh), June—July. But that was the date of the Glorification of the Perfect Buddha, the sun-god of the summer solstice, not of the birth of the first Buddha, the sun-physician, which is that stated in the Paraskara Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, 5 c.
   
333
god. It was as an offering to this father-thigh-god that on the day following each of the Ashtakas a cow was sacrificed, and the left thigh and ribs presented to the presiding deity of the Fathers. Strong drink and garlands, the flower garlands of the Teli mother-goddess, were also offered to the Mothers L
The tiger and his tiger wives were, as we have seen, the parents of the Mons or Mallis, who, with the Licchavis or sons of the Akkadian dog (Lig), formed the confederacy of the Vajjians orsons of the tiger (Vyaghra), who ruled the country on the borders of Nepal which intervened between it and Thibet. This Tiger country was that in which the Buddha was born, and it was the year of the tiger and the Tiger-star Pegasus, which made its way into China, as is shown by the Chinese Calendar in the Ll- chi, in which the year beginning in January—February, the year of the birth of the Ekashtaka sun-god, is said to begin, when the sun is in Shih or Pegasus1 2 3 4. The year-sun born of the Tiger mother, the Mossoo goddess Kouei Ying, is the sun-god called Kwan-tsz’tsan, the self- existing sun-god also called Kwan Yin 3, or the male form of his mother the Buddhist Avalbkatesvara, the visible (avalokita) god, the sun of the Buddhist year of three seasons, who, as we have seen in Chapter II. p. 36, was represented in the statues seen by Hiouen Tsiang atTiladaka in Magadha as born from Tara, the Pole Star, and the Buddha. He is represented as sitting on his mother’s lap in one of the Chinese statues in the Musee Guimet in Paris 4.
This Mossoo year begins with the birth of the Tiger-sun, and in stanza 14 of M. Bonin’s translation of the ritual
1 Oldenberg, Grihya Sutras, Paraskara Grihya Sutra, iii. 3, 8—n, Sankha- yana Grihya Sutra, iii. 14, 3 ; S.B.E., vol. xxix. pp. 344, 105.
2   Legge, Li-cht, Bk. iv., The Yiieh Ling, i. 1 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvii. p. 249.
3   Beale Buddhist Records of the Western World, Hiouen Tsiang, vol. i. pp. 60, note 210, 127, note 28, 12S.
4   Guide au Muste Guimet Vitrine, 20, pi 135.

1259
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 02:57:35 PM »
   
309
the sword, and who sacrifice human victims to ensure good harvests, especially of turmeric, their most valuable export. They anoint this victim, after cutting his hair, with oil- turmeric and ghi, with which Rajput brides and bridegrooms are anointed, and they thus celebrate his marriage with the Pole Star goddess Tari Pennu, to whose home in the other world he is to be transferred 1 ; and this marriage is analogous to that of Peleus, the god of the ashen-spear- tree Yggdrasil, of which the roots reach to the Southern Ocean, the fountains of life, with the goddess Thetis of the Southern mud (thith). The age during which this year was the official year in India is that marked by the rule of the Kauravyas, who, in the war of the Mahabharata, led eleven akshauhinis, or monthly revolutions of the axle, against the seven akshauhinis of the2 3 Pandavas, who measured time by the seven-days week of the seventeen-months year of Prajapati, and their thirteen-months lunar-year of exile, the subjects of Chapter VIII., who were also sons of Ambalika, the seven stars of the Great Bear. The rulers of the eleven-months year were, according to the Mahabharata, the eleven great Maharathas or chariot drivers of the hundred sons of Dhritarashtra, headed by Duryod- hana the Kauravya leader 3. Their mother was Gandh.ari, the vulture, the daughter of Suvala, the circling (vala) bird (Su), sister of Shakuni, the raven. She was the wetter (dhari) of the land (gan), the goddess Dharti worshipped by the Cheroos and higher semi-aboriginal castes. She is the star Vega in the constellation of the Vulture, now Lyra, which was the Pole Star from 10,000 to 8000 B.C., and was wedded to the blind Dhritarashtra, the world’s pole and spear, the central tree, meaning he who upholds (dhrita) the kingdom (rdshtrci), son of Ambika, who was, as I have shown in Chapter III. p. 97, the Pole Star in Cygnus. In the
1   Dalton and Macpherson, quoted by Elie Rectus, Les Primitifs, pp. 355, 356 ; Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Kandh, vol. i. pp. 397, 39s, 404, 405.
2   Mahabharata Udyoga (Sanjayayana) Parva, pp. 43, 44.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Adivanshdva tarna) Parva, lxiii. p. 1S0.
3io
   
Northern land of Gandhara, the wet (dhara) land, the parent- home of the Kushite race, she gave birth to a hundred sons, the hundred Kauravyas. Their birth-place is the modern Kandahar on the Kushite mother-river the Helmund, the country of the accumulated waters, which descend to fertilise the plains of India in the Indus and the five rivers of the Punjab.
They were born from an egg which lay two years in her womb. When produced the egg was, by the orders of Vyasa, the uniter, the constellation Draco, father of Dhrita- rashtra, sprinkled with the water of life. It then divided into one-hundred parts, each about the size of the thumb- the hundred Naga snakes. They were, according to the original form of the myth, the hundred children of the constellation Argo, called Sata-vaesa, or that of the hundred {shata) creators, the Greek goddess Hekate, meaning a hundred. They were the snakes forming the Anguineum Ovum of the Druids, the tree (dru) priests of the Piets, the snake’s egg hung up in the temple of Herakles at Tyre I. They were each put into a jar of clarified butter, and thus became the children of the cow-mother. They were kept covered up for two years, at the end of which time they came to life as a hundred sons and a daughter Dushala. The eldest of the sons was Duryodhana, who brayed like an ass at his birth, thus showing him to be the son of the cycle-year of the three-legged ass2 3, the four divisions of which, each of ten lunar months of gestation, marked the four years of the parturition of the Kauravyas, the two years during which they were in their mother’s womb, and the two in the jars of clarified butter. The travelling car of Duryodhana was, as we learn afterwards, drawn by mules, thus showing him to belong to the race born from the union of the sun-horse and ass 3.
The eleven ruling months of this year in India appear
1 Macdonald, Druidism, Encyc. Brit., Ninth Edition, vol. vii. p. 477.
3 Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, cx., cxv. pp. 328, 329, 337—339.
3 Mahabharata Adi ( fatugriha) Parva, cxlvi. pp. 430, 431.
   
3li
also in the eleven sons of the blind Dirghatamas, the long age (clirghd) of darkness {tamas), when the stars and moon were worshipped as the rulers of time. The mother of his eleven sons was Ushlnarl, sister of Shiva, the three-eyed god of the three-years cycle, and the eldest of these was Kakshivat, the socket (kaksha) of the revolving-pole of the earth, also called the son of Gautama, the father of the bull- race. He is said to be the father of Chandra-Kaushika, the moon of the KushikasT. In the Rigveda the Ashvins are said to have made for Kakshivan a hundred vessels of Sura (spirits) to flow from the well opened by the hoof of the sun- horse 2. In other words, he was the counterpart of the Greek Bellerophon, the Phoenician Baal Raphon.
A further history of this age is given in the Mahabharata, in the story of king Kalmashapada with the spotted {kalma- sha) feet, the ruling god of the starry heaven, son of Su-dasa He is called, in the variant forms of his story, Saudasa, the son of the ten (dashan) birds (su), and Paushya, the god Pushan, who wedded the sun’s daughter when the sun was in Cancer {Pushyd) at the winter solstice, as we have seen on p. 207, and became the god Push of the first month of the Hindu year. He ruled in the age of Vashishtha, the god of the altar-flame, and his hundred sons, the equivalents of the hundred sons of Gandharl. The eldest of these was Shaktri, the wet (Shuk) god of rain, called also Shakra, Shukra or Sakko, who, at the close of the Buddhist age of the hundred Shatum Maharajaka Devaloko, became the ruling god of the thirty-three Tavatimsa gods. The star-king, Kalmashapada, the Pole Star god, became mad when he was cursed by Shaktri and deserted by Vishvamitra, the moon-god, who had ruled the cycle-year. That is to say, he became invisible as the Pole Star during the interval between the Pole Star in Cygnus in 15,000 B. c. and the Pole Star Vega in the Vulture, B.C. 10,000, when no Pole 1
1   Mahabharata Adi (Sambhava) Parva, civ, p. 316, Sabha (Jarasandha• badha) Parva, xxi. p. 63, Udyoga Parva, cxvii. p. 345, Sabha (Rujasuya• ratnbJta) Parva, xvii. p. 55.   2 Rg. i. 116, 7.
312      
Star was seen during this age of the year of the head of the sun-horse. It was in this period that the wandering Pole Star god devoured Shaktri and all the hundred sons of Vashishtha, and offered human sacrifices. Vashishtha, the god of the sacred-fire, then fled to the river Shata-dru (Sutlej) of the hundred springs, and only returned after twelve years, when Kalmashapada’s wife gave birth to a son, Ashmaka, the god of the gnomon-stone (ashma), who was begotten by Vashishthax, and born after twelve years’ pregnancy. With this son was born the son of Adrishyanti, the rock (adrika) wife of Shaktri, called Parashara, the overhanging {para) cloud, and Aurva, the son of the thigh {uni)' the seven stars of the Great Bear, the thigh of Set, the ape, from which he was born. He was the god, as we shall see, of the next year of the eight-days week, the subject of Chapter VII 1 2 3 4.
The inner meaning of this mythic history appears in the story of Utanka, the weaver {ut a part, of Vd, to weave), the maker of the web of time. The first part of it is told in the beginning of the Mahabharata, and the last in the Ash- vamedha Parva, after the Pandava victory and before the birth of Parikshit, the circling-sun, the later development of the sun-god with the horse’s head. Utanka was in his last avatar made by Krishna the god of the Utanka rain-clouds, which gathered before the birth of Parikshit, and were sup- plied with water by the hunter-star Orion 3.
He first began his career as a year - god as one of the three disciples of Gautama, also called Veda 4 or Know
1   Mahabharata Adi (Chltra-ratha) Parva, clxxviii., clxxix. pp. 504, 511, clxxxiv. p. 519—521.
2   Mahabharata Adi [ChUra-ratha) Parva, clxxx.—clxxxii., pp. 512-517. The identity of Aurva and Parashara, which is obscure in parts of the story where two mothers appear to be spoken of, is clearly shown in the end of clxxxii., where the fire cast by Aurva, also called Parashara, into the sea to destroy the world is said to have become the head of the sun-horse.
3   Mahabharata Aslivamedha {Anugita) Parva, Iv. p. 145.
4   Mahabharata Adi (Paushya) Parva, iii. pp. 51—59, Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, lvi.—lviii. pp. 145—155.
       313
ledge, when he was the god of the year of three seasons. But he became decrepit and lost his vigour during the cycle- year, and did not regain his youthful strength till he was wedded to the daughter of Gautama and his wife Ahalya, the hen, that is to the sun-maiden, who was wedded in the Rigveda first to Pushan, that is to Kalmashapada or Paushya, and afterwards to Soma, the moon-god r, here called Utanka. He agreed to‘ bring as a present to his mother-in-law the ear-rings of Madayanti, the wife of Saudasa, also called Paushya and Kalmashapada. That these ear-rings were the lunar crescents marking the course of the months is proved indubitably by their description, for they are said “ to shine brightly at night, attracting the rays of the stars and constellations1 2 3.” Utanka, when he went to fetch the ear-rings, was met by a giant god riding on a bull to the house of Paushya, the, devourer of human beings and offerer of human sacrifices, ruling the first month of the Hindu year, beginning at the winter solstice. The giant on the moon-bull, the three-eyed Shiva of the cycle-year, made Utanka' eat its dung and drink its urine to sanctify him as the leader of the New Year of the moon-bull. Paushya, when his wife had given the ear-rings to Utanka, became blind, like Dhritarashtra and Dirghatamas, the ruling gods of the eleven-months year 3. Utanka, when he got the ear-rings, wrapped them up in the black antelope- skin of the antelope-sun-god. While he was eating the fruits of the Vilva or Arjuna-tree (Tenninalia bclericd) (whence Nala, in the story of Nala and DamayantI, obtained the powers of calculation, making him the god of a year of months) the package fell to the ground, and was picked up by the snake-god Takshaka, who took it underground as the sun of the winter solstice. Utanka went beneath the earth to recover the sign-marks of his year, as Orpheus, the Greek form of the Ribhus, Avent to Hades to recover his
1   Rg. vi. 58, 4, x. S5, 9.
2   Mahabharata Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, lvii. 25, p. 150.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Paushya) Parva iii. pp. 54, 55.
3H
   
bride Eurydice, who, as the year-goddess, the sun-maiden, had been killed by the snake which bit her heel. He reached the nether earth, the underground mansions of the Southern Naga year-gods, by the help of Indra’s thunderbolts aiding the revolutions of his staff, the fire-drill of the revolving-pole. On arriving there he was helped, according to one account, by a man with a horse, the god Indra, and according to another by a black horse with a white tail l, who suffocated the Nagas with smoke, the smoke of the incense offered to the god of the cycle-year of the ass, and that of the eleven- months year of the horse’s head, and made them restore the ear-rings to Utanka. He, when he reached the upper earth, mounted the black horse to take the ear-rings to Ahalya. These became the ear-rings of Utanka’s bride when he became the moon-god riding the black sun-horse, whose head was the Dadhiank of the Rigveda. That the whole story has a mythological meaning, giving the history of the reckoning of the year, is further proved by the sights seen by Utanka in the nether world, while waiting for the ear-rings. He there saw two women, the nights and days, weaving the cloth of time with its black and white threads, and the wheel of time turned by six boys, said in the poem to be the six seasons of the year, but who were originally the six days of the week, the six Aditya or beginning-gods of the Rigveda.
C.   The New Year's Day of the eleven-months year.
Having thus shown, by this long chain of evidence, that the epoch of the eleven-months year of the black horse’s head was that succeeding the cycle-year of three years, I must now proceed to show in what part of the year’s circle the New Year’s Day of this year of 363 days was fixed.
The evidence as to the date fixed for the beginning of the
1 Mahabharata Adi (Paushya) Parva, iii. p. 57, Ashvamedha (Anugita) Parva, lviii. p. 154.
   
315
Roman year of the horse’s head is most conclusive x. It began on the Ides, the 15th of October, sacred to the god Fons, of the fountains, that is of the springs brought to the surface by the hoofs of the sun-horse of this epoch. On this day there was a horse race of two-horsed chariots in the Campus Martius, and the near-horse of the winning pair was killed, according to Timseus1 2 3. The tail of the horse was carried to the Regia, the ancient royal palace, which could only be entered by the Vestal Virgins guarding the fire on the national hearth of Vesta, in its central hall 3. This was the temple of the god Consus, the storing-god, the guardian of the harvested grain, and represented the central national house, the village hall of the Munda head-man, in which was the village fire tended by his daughters, who became the Vestal Virgins of Rome.
The blood from the tail was allowed to drip on the hearth, and carefully kept by the Vestals for future use. The head was cut off and decked with cakes, like the head of the Mordvinian sacrificed horse, and a contest for it took place between the men of the Via Sacra on the Palatine, who placed it, if they won, on the Regia as the gable-horse ; and by the men of the lower and older region of the Suburra, it was placed on the Turris Manilia, the representative of the Caer Sidi, or Turning-castle of the Pole Star age.
This New Year’s Festival of the 15th of October corresponded with the Greek festivals of the Pyanepsion of Apollo and the Oscaphoria, or bringing home of the grape or vine bunches (ocr/eos), of Dionysos, a festival still celebrated in the Roman Campagna. They were held in the beginning of Pyanepsion (October—November), on the 15th of October. It also answers exactly to the Hindu New Year’s Day of the Dlpa-vali, the circling ivali) lamps, the stars, which begins two days before the end of Ashvin or Assin (September—
1   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis October, pp. 240—250.
2   Polyb., De Bello Fitnico, 12, 46.
3   W. Warde Fowler, The Roman Festivals, Mensis Sextilis, pp. 212—214.
Si6
   
October), and the New Year’s six-days festival lasts till the 4th of Khartik (October—November)I.
The god who began his year at this season is an altered form of the Dionusos Nuktelios, who went below the earth to seek for Semele (Persephone) at the winter solstice, and the year thus begun was totally unconnected with the solstices or equinoxes which had marked the course of the sun in Orion’s year and that of the three-years cycle. Hence we can understand how the god of this year, in which the Northern human sacrifices of the cycle-year were continued, was looked on as a mad god who despised and dishonoured the former gods of time.
The age in which this year was the official year is called in Jain chronology that of Arishtanemi, the unbroken (arishta) wheel (nemi). For he, the son of Ugrasena, king of the Bhojas, was, under his other name of Kansa, the goose deposed and slain by Krishna, the eighth son of Vasu- deva, the ruler of the year of the next epoch, described in Chapter VII. The year of Arishtanemi was, according to the phraseology of the Jain Sutras, that in which the moon was in conjunction with Chitra, that is with the star Virgo, the Egyptian Min, the mother of corn and mother- star of the Minyan race. It was in Chitra (March—April) that this year-god was born2. That is to say, this year dates from the time when the sun was in Virgo at the vernal equinox, about 12,200 B.c., or about 2,000 years after the cycle-year, during which, as we have seen on pp. 207, 208, the sun was in Aries at the autumnal equinox and in Cancer at the winter solstice ; and this year continued to be the official year till about 10,000 B.C., when Vega became the Pole Star, and when the Pole Star, circled by the sun, again ruled time. Arishtanemi, the god of this year, is called in the Rigveda Tarkshya, the sun-horse, “who has begotten
1   Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India, p. 432.
2   Jacobi, faiua Sutras, Life of Arishtanemi, s. 170, 149; S.B.E., vol. xxii. pp. 276, 271. The remaining incidents of Arishtanemi’s life are taken from this Jain history.
   
3T7
from the water the five lands,” the five provinces into which India was divided, as we have seen in Chapter IV. p. 199 L He is mentioned in another hymn as a year-god with Indra, Pushan and Brihaspati, the Pole Star god2. His year’s history is told in that of the twenty-second of the Jain Tlrthakaras, his place being a multiple of eleven, and denoting the half-months 3 in his year. He was the son of Ugra- sena, king of the Bhojas, the army {send) of the mighty (Ugra), the traditional cannibals who have become our ogres. He is called in the Rigveda Ugra-deva, the god Ugra, and invoked as a companion of the Yadu-Turvasu 4 of the cycle- era. His mother was Shiva, who here becomes a female goddess, and he is thus marked as a year-god descended from the cycle-year of the three-eyed god. He took the form of a living embryo in the womb of his mother Shiva, that is, was quickened five months before his birth. He was
1   Rg. x. 178, 1—3.   2 Ibid., i. 89, 6.
3   He was the duplicate of the eleventh Chakravartin or universal monarch, Jaya Victory. Jacobi, Jaina Sutras Ultaradhyayana, xvii. 43 ; S.B.E., vol. xlv. p. 86.
4   Rg. i. 36, 18. The name Ugra, as that of the national god, seems to mark these invaders as the Akkadian Finns, allied to the races who still call themselves sons of Ugur, and are known as the Ugro or Uigar Finns. These people, according to Dr. Sayce (Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lecture iii. p. 196), called Nergal, the god of the South, the king Nerra, and “the mighty sovereign of the deep,” and also Ugur, the falchion or sickle-shaped knife, the Kherpe or Harpe with which Merodach slew Tiamat and Hermes Argos, and which was the weapon of Kronos. It was the lunar-crescent with which the father-god Ugur measured the year, and it is with this knife, the Ghurka-kukri, that the year-buffalo is always slain in India at the Dasahara festival. It has been the sacrificial knife since the days of Parasu - Rama, and this is the sword from which the Khands of Orissa, the human sacrificers, claim to be descended, and which I have seen set up as a god on a hill-shrine in Burwah in the Lohardugga District of Chutia Nagpur. These sons of the sword-knife are sons of the lunar-crescent or sickle. Thus these Ugro Finns of the Bronze Age called themselves sons of Ugur, or the crescent-shaped moon-knife. This, their father- god, was, as Dr. Sayce shows, the Phoenician god Sar-rabu, the great king, and he was worshipped by the Shuites on the western banks of the Euphrates as Emu, a name which is “letter for letter the same as Ammi, the national god of the Ammonites” (Sayce, Hibbert Lectures for 1887, Lect. iii. p. 196, note 1).
313
   
begotten on the twelfth day of the dark half of Khartik (October—November), two days before the Bengal Kali Puja, the year-festival of this time-goddess, held on the last day of Khartik, when she is worshipped as the cannibal goddess, to whom goats, sheep and buffaloes are then offered I. His history, which has already stated that he was born in Chitra (Cheit) (March—April), then goes on to say that he was born on the 5th day of Shravana (July—August), a statement which must mean that he was then begotten.
This is the date of the Nag-Panchami, the annual festival to the five snake-mothers. He installed himself as the year- god on the 6th of Shravana (July—August), that is the day after his conception, and probably that following the birth of the Naga goddess, his mother, who, like the early year- gods, conceived at her birth. His immaculate conception is probably referred to in the story of his virgin-wife RajT- mati, who vowed virginity with him on Mount Raivataka 2 3, and who was almost certainly in the original year-story also his virgin-mother. This installation took place on the sacred Jain hill of Girnar, about ten miles to the East of Juna or Yona-gurh in Kathiawar, the birth-city of the Yonas or Yavanas, the growers of barley (yava). This is the Raivataka hill near Dwaraka, consecrated to Su-bhadra or Durga, the mountain-goddess, when she was at this Nag-Panchami festival carried off and married by the Pandava Arjuna, the rain-god 3. He was there worshipped by Rama, the god Halayudha, who has a plough \Jial) for his weapon (ayudha), and Krishna, called Keshava, the hairy-god. And it is this hill; which was sacred to Revati, the constellation Pisces, from which the year-sun-god was to be born.
It was on the last day of Ashvin or Assin (September— October), that is on the 15th of October, the day of the Roman sacrifice of the sun-horse, that he attained perfection
1   Monier Williams, Religious Thought and Life in India, pp. 430, 431.
2 Jacobi, fain a Sutras Uttarddhyayana, xxii. 28—48 ; S.B.E., vol. xlv. pp. 115—119.
3   Mahabharata Adi (Sabhadrd-harana) Parva, ccxxi., ccxxii. pp. 603—607.
   
319
under the Vetasa or Banyan-tree {Ficus Inclica). Thus we see in this history of Arishtanemi, called the black-god with the belly of a fish, born from the fish constellation, that he was clearly the equivalent of the Roman October horse and the year-god of the Ugro-Finn conquerors of India. This sun-god riding on the black horse of night circled the heavens as the sun-star of day, going round his circuit in an unbroken ring of eleven months, divided into four seasons ruled by the four seasonal-gods invoked in the first four stanzas of the AprI hymns. And we find in the history of this year-god, reverenced as one of the founders of the Jain creed, most interesting historical testimony as to the fundamental changes in religious belief made by the founders of the year. The Jains in their ritual and religious organisation stand quite apart from the holders of the earlier creeds, who looked on the gods of time, the Pole Star, Pleiades, Orion and the Creating-rain-god, as the gods of villages, provinces or local national confederacies, who gave good crops, health and national prosperity to the localities they ruled—provided that they were propitiated by sacrifices and religious dances correctly performed in strict accordance with the ritual prescribed by the national elders and priests. In this religion the personal morality of the worshippers had no place, except as regarding the strict obedience required to the local rules of social organisation. But among the Jains, as among the early Hebrews, we find the first traces of the germs of the conception of personal religion and of the formation of a character by efforts in moral improvement. These appear in the belief that they could by asceticism and imitation of the lives of the saints of the community become individually holy, and attain to such a sensitiveness of conscience as to make it impossible for them to sin; an ideal infinitely higher than the conception of an unvarying obedience to imperious commands required from the slaves of a hard task-master. In contradistinction to this narrow view, which looked on fear of punishment as the only preventive of sin, the Jains believed that the lapses in
320
   
moral progress, caused by yielding to temptations, could be atoned for and made less frequent in future by increased earnestness in ascetic discipline. But intermixed with this system of improving self-training there was the old trail of the notion of sacrifice, for the penances became, as they are among many of the Hindu devotees, a temporary or permanent sacrifice to God of the devotee undertaking a limited or unlimited life-task, such as that, common among pilgrims, of journeying to the shrine to be visited by prostrations, in which the devotee lies down flat on the ground and begins his next prostration by placing his feet where his head was in the last. The belief in the possibility of selfregeneration was held in unison with the custom of national sacrifices, the most effectual of these being those in which human victims were offered. In these the primal belief in the creative power of the rain imbued with the germs of life, which was that of the first founders of villages, the sons of the mother-tree, had been changed into the creed which ascribed the origin of life not to the pure rain which ripened the seed and made it grow, but to the rain which had become the blood of the father-god. It was this blood transfused into the veins of the animal-father which became the vital seed making the father the transmitter to his offspring of the life-giving blood. This blood shed in human and animal sacrifices fertilised the earth and made it produce food, and hence arose the custom, followed in the Meriah human sacrifices of the Kandhs, and in New Year animal sacrifices throughout India, of giving to each cultivator in the village where the sacrifice was offered a piece of the victim to bury in his field. It was these practices, and the alterations made in the dates of the local festivals by these sons of the sun- horse, that caused them to be regarded with horror by the votaries of the old faiths. Hence, in the Krishna legend the rule of the Bhoja king Ugrasena and that of his son Kansa, the Jain Arishtanemi, whose mothor was Kalanemi, the wife of Shiva, the goddess Kali, was spoken of as that in which priests and cattle were ruthlessly massacred, and
   

1260
History of religion / Re: The age of mythmaking: from dawn to Taurus 4200 BC
« on: September 21, 2016, 02:56:29 PM »

       297
when he found her asleep on the top of the hill whence he was to set forth on his year’s circuit of the heavens z.
The Atharva priests of the sun-god, the third in succession of the Indian priestly lines of the Bhrigus, Angiras and Atharvans, were the counterparts in Indian ritualistic history of the Jewish Kohathites or prophet-priests headed by Aaron, meaning the Chest, who was appointed to be the speaking-prophet to Moses, as the wearer of the priestly ephod which revealed the counsels of God1 2 3 4. Their predecessors were, as I have shown elsewhere, the sons of Gershom, answering to the Angiras, and those of Merari, answering to the Bhrigus 3.
These, called Athravans by the Zends, were the itinerant preaching-priests said, in the Din Yasht, to have been sent forth to preach the law of the holy Chest, the inspired teachings revealed to them by the Bhang or Hashish, of which I have spoken in Chapter IV. p. 171 4. These teachers became the national official historians, for, as we are told in the Upanishads, the Atharvas and Angiras were the authors of the Itihasa Purana or national histories surviving in the Mahabharata, Harivansa, Ramayana, the Shah Nameh, the poems combined to form the Kalevala, the Greek and Roman historical myths, the mythological Sagas of Scandinavia and Iceland, and the endless series of local historical legends. We are told in Buddhist records that the knowledge of these national histories was an essential part of the instruction instilled into the mind of every Brahmin, and they were also known by every Druids. They were recited at the annual festivals marking the changes of the year, and especially
1   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 117—124.
2   Ex. vii. 1.
3   Hewitt, Rtiling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Preface, pp. xv.—xvii.
4   Darmesteter, Zendavesta Din Yasht, 17; Aban Yasht, 86; S.B.E., vol. xxiii. p. 268-74.
3   Rhys David, ‘ Dialogues of the Buddha from the Nikayas,’ iv., Sonadanda Sutta, 114, where it is said that it was necessary for every perfect Brahmin to be a repeater of the legends, that is to know them by heart. Sacred Books of the Buddhists, vol. ii. p. 146.
298
   
at the New Year’s Festival, a custom which survives in the recitation of the Jewish Thora at the New Year’s Feast in the beginning of Tisri (September — October)1. In the Brahmanas this recitation was ordered to be made by the Hotri, the pourer {Jut) of the libations 2, who was the Zend Zaotar, the chanter of the hymns, the speaking-priest 3. The root Hu, whence the name is derived, shows the connection of the office with the cloud-rain-bird Khu. He was the priest of the bird Karshipta, the sun-hawk, who brought the law of Mazda into the Garden of God, and taught the priests who divined by bird-augury to speak the language of birds 4.
The year of the head of the sun-horse Dadhiank is said in the Rigveda to have been imported with the horse’s head by the Ashvins, who taught in it the secrets of Tvashtar, the framer of the solstitial year of two seasons. The gods of this year were thirty-three, or three elevens, who accompany the Ashvins to drink madhu or mead s. Thus it was a year of eleven months, each of thirty-three days, divided into three weeks of eleven days, a combination of the five and six-day weeks of the years of two and three seasons, so that there were the same number of weeks in the year as there were days in the month. It was the year of the second, in point of time, of the Buddhist historical heavens, called the Tavatimsa, or that of the thirty-three gods ruled by Sakko, the rain {sale) god. They succeeded the gods of the first heaven, the Shatum Maharajika Devaloko, or the hundred angels born from the constellation Argo, the Shata- vaesa or hundred creators.
This year became the Zend ritualistic year ruled by the “ thirty-three gods of the ritual order, who are round about
1   Max Miiller, Chandogga Upaniskad, iii. 4, 1, 2; S.B.E., vol. i. pp. 39, note 1, 40.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., xiii. 4, 3, 2—15 ; S.B.E., vol. xliv. pp. 361—371.
3   Darmesteter, Zendavesta Vendtdad Fargard, v. 58; S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 64, note 1.
4   Ibid., ii. 42; West, Bundahish, xix. 16; S.B.E., vol. iv. p. 21, vol. v.
p. 70.   s Rg. i. 117, 22, i. 34, 11.
       299
the Havani,” the mortar in which the holy Haoma or Soma, the water of life, is mixed; that is to say, the gods of the year regulating the storage of the life-giving rain in the mother-Soma-tree or plantr, the mortar of the earth’s Soma or sap of life.
We find further evidence of the existence of this year of eleven months in the eleven sacrificial stakes erected outside the east end of the Soma consecrated ground, to which the eleven victims sacrificed to the gods ruling the months of this year were tied; the last of the eleven gods who ruled the close of the year was Varuna, and the first Agni 1 2, the god of the national fires. These eleven gods are also invoked in the eleven stanzas of eight out of the ten Apr! hymns in the Rigveda, recited at the animal sacrifices, and the twelve and thirteen stanzas of the other two hymns are addressed to the gods ruling the twelve and thirteen-months year. The first four stanzas of these hymns summon to the sacrifice the four seasons of the year: (1) Agni, the god of the sacrificial flame lit by the Samidhs or kindling sticks of the spring. (2) The wind-god of the burning West winds of the Indian summer called Tanu-napat, the son (napdt) of his own body, the self-produced or Nara Shamsa, praised of men, the fire •burning on the altar. (3) The Id or Idah, the mother- goddess of the rains of autumn. (4) The Barhis or sacrificial seats of Kusha grass allotted to the Kushika fathers of the winter season. ^The fifth stanza invokes the gates of the sacrificial enclosure, the two door-posts, and the two pillars in front of the Phoenician temples, the Semitic Bab-el or Jo-bab, the gates of God, the stars Gemini. The sixth, the twins Night and Day. The seventh, the two Hotars, the singers and speakers of truth, the two original seasons of the year, the pourers of libations and distributors of rain.
1   Mill, Yasna, i. 10; Darmesleler, Zeudavesia Vendldad Far gard, iii. 1) S.B.E., vol. xxxi. p. 198, vol. iv. p. 23, note 1.
2   Eggeling, Sat. Brdh., iii. 9, I, 4—23 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. pp. 21S—221.
3oo
   
The eighth, the three mother-goddesses Bharati or Mahl, Ida, Sarasvatl, the three seasons of Orion’s year. The ninth, Tvashtar, the creator of time measured by days, nights, weeks and years. The tenth, Vanaspati, the lord (patz) of the wood (vanas), the primaeval mother-tree. The eleventh summons all the gods who obey the cry of Svaha or Hail, and who were not invoked in the previous stanzas. The god left behind is said, in the Satapatha Brahmana, to be the god of cattle, Rudra, called Svishta-krit, meaning he who offers a right sacrifice. He is the god of the Northern immigrants, called the god who “ rose in the North with his raised weapon,” that is the god of the gnomon-stonex, the ithyphallic Hermes, which I have seen set up as a boundary - mark in Chuttisgurh, the facsimile of the phallic Hermae of Greece. This, the only god of those named in the hymns to whom animal sacrifices were offered, was the god in whose honour these hymns were composed, the sun-god of the Northern Asuras for whom the dolmen altars were built, and whose blood-stained offerings were not admitted into the sun-circle of the earlier parent-gods.
These stanzas set before us a record of the past religious history of the country, beginning with the worship of the mother-tree, whence, in the ritual of this eleven-months year, the sacrificial stake was made 2. This is followed by the worship of Tvashtar, the Pole Star god of the stellar-year, who sent the Pleiades Argo and the sun-bird round the Pole as the heralds of the years of two seasons. After the mother- tree and the primitive gods of time and of the year of two seasons, came the three mother-goddesses of the three-seasons- year, the rain-guardians : the two Hotars, the twins Night and Day, and the door-posts of the gate of the Gardens of God, whence the four seasons of the cycle-year of Agni,
1   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., i. 5, 4, 1—5, i. 7, 3, 1—9; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 152, 153, 199, 200, note 2—202.
E This is the Khadira tree (Acacia catechu) of which the fire socket and sacrificial stake were made. Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay iii., p. 161 ; Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. 4, 1, 19, 22, iii. 6, 2, 12 ; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 90, note 5, 91, 151.
   
301
the god of the household fire, and the fathers of the Kushika race issue. The seasons of the Ribhus, the makers of the year-cow, were, as I have shown in Chapter III., three: spring, summer and winter ; but these were, according to the Rigveda, increased to four by Ribhuksha, the third Ribhu of Indra, the rain-god, who said “ let us make four,” thus adding to the original Vedic year the fourth, the autumn rainy season x.
The sacrifice offered at the recitation of these Apr! hymns is, according to the Aitareya Brahmana, one to the thirty- three gods who do not drink pure Soma but the intoxicating drink the Sura, offered at the Sautramani sacrifice1 2 3, which is, as we shall see later on, a part of the ritual of the New Year’s Festival of this year. In the orthodox Soma animal sacrifice the offerings of the eleven slain animals are divided into thirty-three parts, called fore-offerings, after-offerings, and by-offerings. The by-offerings are the hind-quarters of the victims divided into eleven parts for the eleven gods 3. These offerings were made on the Uttara Vedi altar at the east end of the sacrificial ground. This was erected for this sacrifice, offered at the Varuna Praghasah, the festival of the summer solstice, and especially dedicated to Varuna, to whom, as we have seen, the last of the victims was offered. This special altar is placed on the top of the original Northern altar, covered with the Barhis or sheaves of Kusha grass of the Kushikas. It is roofed with branches of the Plaksha-tree (Ficus infectoria), the tree consecrated at Puryag, the junction of the Jumna and Ganges, the meeting- place of the Northern millet and barley-growing Gonds coming down the Jumna and the earlier dwellers in the land. On this altar the enclosing triangle surrounding the sacred fire on the navel is made, not as on the Kushika altar in the form of a woman, of Palasha twigs (Bntea fron-
1   Rg- iv. 33. 3. 4, 5. 9-
2   Haug, Ait. Briih., ii. 2, iS, vol. ii. p. no.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., iii. S, 4, I, II —18, iii. S, 5, I—4; S.B.E.,vol. xxvi. pp. 210—212, note 2, 213, 214.
302
   
dosa), but of Pitudaru wood (Pinns Deodara), sacred to the sons of the Northern mother Cybele and the pine-tree of Phrygia. Also the omentum, the membrane enclosing the entrails of the animals offered, is roasted at the Northern fire on spits made of the Karshmarya (Gmelina arborea) wood1. The ritual of the animal sacrifice as performed by the orthodox Vedic priests is admitted, in the Satapatha Brahmana, to differ from the orginal ritual of the Asuras, who instituted it and divided the whole sacrifice into portions, one for each of the year-gods, whereas only specified portions were divided in the later ritual 2 3. There can be little doubt that, in the original sacrifice, thirty-three portions divided into three elevens were offered to the gods of the thirty-three days of the month and the eleven days of the week.
The whole ritual tells us that those who instituted it were a Northern race who originally worshipped the pine-tree of Cybele, the mother-cave and tree, and looked on the god ruling the year as the sun-ram, born of the tree nurtured by the rains of Varuna. But in this sacrifice the original ram had become, under the influence of the ritual of the three- years cycle of the sexless gods, a wether. Hence a tuft of wether’s hair with bdellium and fragrant reed-grass was placed on the altar, with pine-tree twigs forming the triangle. The Karshmarya-tree (Gmelina arborea) supplying the roasting. spits is also significant. It is the tree called Gumi, furnishing the sacred house-pole, Gumi Gosain, of the Northern Males and their later congeners the Cheroos and Kaurs. Its wood will never rot in water, and hence it was valuable as ship-building timber 3.
The eleven months of this year are also commemorated in the eleven stanzas of the Samidheni hymn sung' at the kindling of the year’s fires, and also in the Tristubh metre of the three (tri) praises (stubh), in which each line contains
1 Eggeling, Sat. Brahii. 5, 2, 5, iii. 5, 2, 14, 18, iii. 8, 2, 16—28 ; S.B.E. vol. xii. pp. 392, note 1, 393, xxvi. pp. 125, 194, note iff.
1 Ibid., iii. S, 3, 29; S.B.E., vol. xxvi. p. 207.
3   Clarke, Roxburgh’s Flora Indie a, p. 4S6.
   
303
eleven syllables1. These months are spoken of in the Akkadian hymn describing the combat between Tiamat and Merodach or Marduk, the Assyrian form of the son of la Silik-mulu-khi, meaning he who gives good to men, the household-fire-god, the Agni of the Rigveda, and king of the grove of Tin-tir, the Sarna of Babylon 2 3 4. They are there called the eleven-fold offspring of Tiamat, the bird and dragon-mother (mat) of living things (tia), the original rain- cloud. And it was on the eighth and eleventh day of the New Year Festival at Babylon, the last day of the eight-days week of the year of fifteen months, described in Chapter VII., and the last day of the eleven-days week of this year, that Bel, the fire and sun-god, was said to sit on his throne as king of heaven and earth 3.
The victory of Bel Merodach over the el even-fold offspring of Tiamat is also told, under another form, in the Book of Esther. Esther is the Akkadian goddess Istar, who, in the Semitic ritual, has become, according to Dr. Sayce, the evening-star, the sun-maiden wedded to the horned- moon-god, the Ashtoreth Karnaim, that is of the double- horn^ She who is, in the Bible version of the story, niece of Mordecai, the god Merodach or Marduk, the calf of the double-horn, becomes the wife of the king of Shushan, the great Susi-nag, in place of Vashti, the female form of Vash- ishtha, the burning fire on the altar. It is she and Mordecai, the female and male form of- the conquering sun and moon- god, who overcame Haman or Baal Khamman s, the green pillar of Uzof, the goat-god, and his ten sons, the eleven months of the year, and crucified Haman, as the deposed year-god of an abandoned epoch, on the equinoctial cross
1   Eggeling, Sal. Brdh., i. 3, 5, 5, i. 4, 1, 7—39; S.B.E., vol. xii. pp. 96, 102, note 1—113.
2   Lenormant, Chaldaan Magic, chap. xiii. pp. 190—195.
3   Sayce, Hibbcrt Lectures for 1887, Lcct. vi. p. 3823 Ibid., Babylonians and Assyrians, chap, xi., Religion, p. 247.
4   Ibid., Lect. iv. pp. 256, 257, note 1.
s Movers, Die Phonizier, vol. i. pp. 394—396.
304
   
of the year-god of St, George’s CrossT. Thus they brought in the year of the sun-god, heralded by the morning and evening stars, in his daily progress through the heavens on the cloud-sun-horse.
The eleven months of this year became, according to the custom of ancient historical astronomy, star-gods, the eleven stars of the dream of Joseph who wore the coat of the many- coloured stars1 2 3 4. Joseph, whose name is a form of the Assyrian Asipu, or interpreter, was the eleventh son of Jacob, described in Deuteronomy xxxiii. 17 (New Version) as having the horns of the wild ox, the horns of Leah, the wild cow, those of the god of the year measured by lunar- crescents. He went down into Egypt, where these eleven stars are depicted in Vignette ix. of the Egyptian Papyrus of Ani. They there appear as the four sons of Horus, the four stars of the constellation Pegasus and the seven stars of the Great Bear, which, as we have seen, ruled the cycle- year. This year of Pegasus is ? that of the Akkadian constellation of Lik-barra or the striped-dog 3, the tiger-father of the Indian Mallis and Licchavis, the Vajjian sons of the tiger (vidghra), the rulers of India consecrated on a tiger- skin 4. As the year of the sun-horse it is the year of the fountain (7^7777) or well, that of Hippocrene, opened by the horse of Bellerophon, the Phoenician god Baal Raphon, meaning the god of healings. He was the slayer of the triple-monster the Chimsera—with its fore-part like a lion, its middle-part with the head of a goat, and its hinder-part like a serpent—the god of the three-years cycle. The flying- horse which secured him the victory was the sun-horse, who by striking the earth with his hoof made the fountain of Hippocrene to swell forth as the first of the holy wells of healing distributed as objects of worship throughout
1   Sachau, Alberunl’s Chronology of Ancient Nations, p. 274.
2   Gen. xxxvii. 9, 10.
3   R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, vol. ii. pp. 68, 69.
4   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., v. 3, 5, 3 ; S.B.E., vol. xli. p. 81.
3   Berard, Origine des Cultes Arcadiens, ii., Les Deesses, p. 116.
   
305
Europe and Asia, the holy well near which the Irish Milesians made their settlements.
B.   The Sun-physician.
We see in this healing-god, the rider on the sun-horse, the prototype of Cheiron, the Centaur, half-man and half-horse, the king of the race of sun-worshippers who succeeded the Lapithae, the sons of the storm (\air \ai\ayf), whose goddesses were the three Harpies, one of the emblems of the three years of the cycle-year. They were the gods of time who buffeted and pecked at Phineus, the sea-eagle or (f>r}vr)), whenever he attempted to eat, and half-starved him, that is, interrupted his annual series of religious festivals. These troublers of the mother-cloud-bird and disturbers of the yearly measurement of time were driven from their usurped office of time-rulers by Zetes and Kalais, the sons of Boreas, the North, the North-east and Northwest winds, the winds of the sun of the summer solstice rising in the North-east. They sailed on the Argo with Jason the healer (MS), a form of the Hindu Vivasvan, the god of the two (vi) lights night and day. The Harpies were sent to the Strophades or turning islands, those marking the solstitial changes of the sunJ, This god, the sea-eagle Phineus, was competitor with Perseus, the sun-god born from the cycle-year, for the hand of Andromeda, the Phoenician Adamath, the star-mother of the red (Adam) race. He interrupted their wedding, and was changed by Perseus from the storm-bird of the South-west Monsoon into a stone- god, the gnomon-stone 1 2.
It was Cheiron, called by Pindar the teacher with the gentle hand   and the tutor of Jason and vCsculapius,
the sun-physician, who taught the use of drugs, oil and salves, and the practise of massage so extensively used in
1   Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. ii., Essay viii., pp. 190, 199.
2   Ibid., vol. ii., Essay viii., p. 213; R. Brown, jun., F.S.A., Primitive Constellations, vol. i. p. 49; Hartland, Legend of Perseus, vol. i. p. 3.
X
3O6
   
India1. The Centaur race introduced into Greece the use. of the medical febrifuge, called the Kentaurion of Cheiron (xeipooviov /cevravpiov), for which Pelion, the mountain on which Cheiron dwelt, was famous 2 3 4.
Cheiron gave to Peleus, the god of the potter’s clay (7rrjXos), on his marriage as the Great Potter with Thetis, the Southern mother-goddess of the mud (,thith), the mighty ashen-spear, the creating fire-drill and supporter of the heavens, the centre-pole of the world-house cut from the top of Pelion, which no other Greek, not even Patroclus who wore his armour, could wield 3. This spear was the stem of the world’s ash-tree of the Edda, the ash Yggdrasil; and the evidence thus furnished as to the origin of the story of the spear-bearing sun-god riding on the horse Pegasus of the fountains and wells proves that it was the Northern worshippers of the sun-horse who first brought to the South the knowledge of natural plant remedies, and of the use of the oil of Asia Minor as medical remedies preferable to the magical incantations and the system of cautery which formed the ground-work of medical practice in the age of sorcery and witchcraft. These Northern warriors were wielders of the spear of Cheiron, the Shelah of the Jews, the fire-drill of the revolving world’s-tree which superseded the arrow of the first Centaur Eurytos, the drawer (epvco) of the heavenly bow, .the rain-bow-god, the Indian Krishanu, whose bow descended to Odusseus or Orion 4. Eurytos was the god who led the Centaurs in their battle with the Lapithae at the wedding of Pirithous, the revolving-one, the Pole Star god, son of Ixion, with Hippodameia, the moon-goddess tamer of horses. It was
1   Pinch, Nem., iii. 55 : —
PaOvpifjTa Xelpaiv Tp&tpe AiOivtp *\acrov evfiov rlyei Kal eiremv >AcrK\r\m6v rbv <papp.(XKv SlSajje juaAafcoxetpa. vofiov.
Hewitt, Rilling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay vi., pp. 521—526.
2   Mannhardt, Antihe Wald ttnd Feld Kultur, Part ii. chap. ii. pp. 47, 48.
3   Horn. Iliad, xvi. 139—144; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay vi., pp. 526—530.
4   Homer, Odyssey, viii. 224 ff,
   
307
then that the nose and ears of Eurytus were cut off, and he was changed, like Phineus, into the gnomon-stone-god of the cycle-yearx.
The introducers into India of this new medical knowledge were the founders of the caste of the Telis or oil-men, who are called the Ekadas or worshippers of eleven gods. They brought from Asia Minor to India the holy oil called Til, extracted from the Sesamum plant (Sesamum Orientate). It is with this oil that every Hindu child is anointed after birth, and everyone, both men and women, anoint themselves with oil as a medical precaution against disease. In the marriage ceremonies of the Kayasth or writer, and the Kshatriya or warrior castes, both of which arrange their marriages by the help of the barber, who is, as we shall see, the priest of this age, the bridegroom and bride are smeared with oil1 2 3 4. But this use of oil does not occur in the marriage ceremonies of the Brahmins, nor is oil used in any of the ritualistic ceremonies enjoined in the Satapatha Brahmana, not even in those of the king’s coronation, called the Raja-suya sacrifice. In this the king is anointed with holy water rubbed over him with the horn of a black antelope, and not with oil; and this water, mixed with Kusha grass, fried rice and black Kesari millet, was poured on the king’s head in the oldest references to the coronation ceremony of Rama given in the Mahabharata 3. The use of oil is ascribed to the ten-headed Ravana of the cycle-age and his co-adjutors 4, and the holy ointment in the orthodox ritual is ghi or clarified butter. Thejanly oil which pure Telis can make is that extracted from the Sesamum, and the antiquity of the caste is proved
1   Homer, Odyssey, xxi. 295—303 ; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Times, vol. i., Essay vi., pp. 555, 521.
2 Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, vol. i., Kayasth, pp. 447, 448, Vol. ii., Rajput, p. 188.
3   Eggeling, Sat. Brah., Abhishechanlya, or Consecration Ceremony, v. 4, 2, 1—4; S.B.E., vol. xli. pp. 94—96 ; Mahabharata Vana (Dranpadi-karana) Parva, cclxxviii. pp. 820, 821.
4   Mahabharata Vana (Draupadi-harana) Parva, cclxxix. pp. 826, S27.
X 2
3cS
   
by their worship of the eleven gods, and the Panch Pirs or five gods of the primaeval week, and the boundary-god Goraya, to whom the Dosadhs, their priests, offer pigs. Their mother-tree is the Chumpa-tree (Liriodendron grandiflora), on which the bridegroom sits as the bride is carried round it, and the Chumpa flowers are those most prized for sacred garlands. These flower garlands are worn by the Hindus at all religious ceremonies, and are reminiscences of the ancient flower-mother of the year, who marked the year’s circle by a perpetual succession of fresh blossoms, the crown- circlet or coronet of flowers of the Greek Crow-goddess Kordnis, the sister of Ixion or Akshi-van, the turner of the heavenly axle, and the mother of Aisculapius, the sun- physician. She was a variant form of the tree-mother- goddess Athene, whose name is derived from the same root as avOos, a flower1. The Teli legendary history tells how the first two Telis were made by the goddess Bhagavati, the tree with the edible fruit (bhaga), the nut or acorn-tree of Baal Bahai, spelt with an ain, implying the former gh of the god {el) Bagh, the Persian garden. She made them out of turmeric or yellow paste, the plant sacred to the Hindu Vaishya or yellow race, which is used to anoint Brahmin bridegrooms and brides2 3; and it is mixed with oil and ghi or clarified butter in anointing those of the Kayasth and Rajput castes. The Telis arc said in the Brahma Vaivartha Purana to be the eleventh in the lists of castes, and to be descended from the Kumhar or potters and the Ghorami or builders; that is to say, they belonged to the races who looked on themselves as descended from the Great Potter, and who were the first builders of houses 3.
The eleven gods of the Telis were also the eleven local gods of the Kandhs of Orissa, the conquering race of the Kui-loka or mountain-people, who trace their descent from
1   Curtius, Griechische Etymologie, No. 304.
2   Risley, Tribes and Castes of Bengal, Brahmans, vol. i. p. 149.
3   Ibid., vol. ii. pp. 306—309; Hewitt, Ruling Races of Prehistoric Tunes, vol. i., Essay ii., pp. 85—87
,